《My CP Must Be Sweet!》


 CH 1

    Chapter 1  The Two Great Male Gods


    When Gong Ze arrived at the studio, the door was already full of people. The program director Lu Siming was standing in the middle of the crowd, nodding and bowing, looking at the tall man beside him with a smile on his face.


    The man turned his back to the aisle, his long body was like jade, and his figure was a little thin. The short black jacket looked a little generous on him.


    His movements alarmed the group of people, and all turned to look at him.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, Gong Ze always felt that Lu Siming¡¯s face became a little pale after seeing him, and his expression was a little unnatural.


    But he still walked towards them, and the man with his back to them also slowly turned around, his eyes facing each other, Gong Ze¡¯s footsteps paused slightly, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    And the man not far away frowned slightly after seeing him, his slightly pale face with a bit of displeasure.


    Gong Ze almost instantly understood why Lu Siming had that expression just now, and sneered in his heart, then adjusted his expression and walked in front of the two of them.


    The staff members who had originally formed a circle, after seeing Gong Ze, they gave up their way, so Gong Ze easily stood two steps away from the two of them.


    ¡°Director Lu, sorry, I¡¯m late.¡± Gong Ze first expressed his apologies for being late to the director.


    Lu Siming hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s traffic jam, I can understand .¡± Although he said to Gong Ze, his eyes glanced at the man next to him from time to time.


    Kept praying in him heart: please, please don¡¯t fight! Whether his show can survive or not depends on them!


    At this time, Gong Ze looked at Wen Ge indifferently, and said again: ¡°Mr. Wen is also the guest of this time?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­Yes¡­¡± Lu Siming stammered, his whole heart raised to his throat.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard you talk about it before, I thought I was the only guest today?¡± Gong Ze asked with a smile, his tone casual, but it made everyone present chill.


    Then everyone turned to look at the other protagonist.


    Sure enough, he saw that Wen Ge¡¯s good-looking face was completely dark at this moment, and his tone was slightly cold: ¡°Yes, I thought I was the only one invited.¡±


    Now Lu Siming¡¯s voice began to tremble,  he was panicking and started speaking nonsense : ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you the exact guest list in advance to give you a surprise. Look, is it a pleasant surprise? Hehehe¡­¡±


    Gong Ze smiled slightly, and met Wen Ge¡¯s cool gaze.


    Everyone held their breath, not daring to disturb the silent confrontation between the two of them.


    To say that the most popular people in the entertainment industry today are these two people.


    Gong Ze is the youngest film emperor 1 in history, Wen Ge is a rare musical genius in a century.


    Both of them can hold up half the sky in their respective fields. It is also said that the two of them stand together to form the entire entertainment industry. Although this is a bit exaggerated, it shows the status of the two in the entertainment industry.


    Since they both are the emperors, they will naturally be compared to see which is more popular and which is stronger. Netizens are not tired of this.


    And they themselves were also secretly fighting, wishing that he himself was taller than the other.


    Gong Ze won the best actor, Wen Ge won the number one album sales online.


    Wen Ge participated in the movie appearing as a guest role and shocked the audience . For the first time, Gong Ze opened his voice and sang the theme song for the TV series.


    For this reason, they were even dubbed by the media as modern Zhuge Liang and Zhou Yu. 2


    However, the two people who were competing in all aspects, they have never been on the same stage, and they have never even met in private.


    Therefore, the whole network is secretly poking and looking forward to the grand occasion that the two will meet on a narrow road one day.


    And this wish was finally realized under Lu Siming¡¯s shameless abduction.


    The program that Lu Siming is in charge of is called ¡°See you on Saturday¡±, which is one of the oldest and longest-lasting variety shows in China. It has been twenty years since its inception.


    Although it has been hailed by the outside world as the number one variety show in China, due to the single format of the program over the years, and nowadays new forms of variety shows have sprung up like mushrooms, ¡°See You on Saturday¡± has gradually begun to decline and the ratings are not as good as before.


    Especially after the program was broadcast last week, the ratings hit the lowest record . Therefore, the director directly issued an ultimatum-if the audience ratings of the next issue cannot return to the peak period, the program will be cancelled directly.


    At the time of life and death, ordinary celebrities have no effect at all, so desperate Lu Siming started to think carefully.


    Gong Ze and Wen Ge are famous in their own domain , so they were the best candidates for Lu Siming to save the show from the beginning. He was only going to choose one of them, but later his mind moved, one person is not as good as two people, or¡­


    At that time, Lu Siming was all about keeping the show, so he didn¡¯t think about the consequences of doing this at all, so he deliberately concealed the other person¡¯s existence , the two finally agreed to record a program.


    When the contract was received, Lu Siming was happy for several days, but after he was happy, he began to feel uneasy again, and this uneasiness has continued to the present.


    Because he suddenly thought of a possibility, cancelling the recording! If this will be the case, then himself and this show are really hopeless!


    He was so tense now that his every nerve was tense, his small eyes fixed on the feet of the two people, ready to kneel down when they were about to turn around, holding their thighs and crying.


    So when he saw Gong Ze lifted up his feet slightly, Lu Siming bent his knees in an instant, tears were already being forced to the corners of his eyes. However, half of his kneeling was held by the assistant.


    ¡°Director, director! He, they¡­¡± The assistant was panicked and speechless.


    Lu Siming raised his eyes, then opened his mouth wide, watching the two people walking to the lounge in disbelief.


    Five minutes later, all the workers burst into cheers.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh! It is done! The two great male gods of the century are on the same stage!¡±


    ¡°The show is saved, it is saved!¡± Lu Siming also burst into tears.


    Only the little assistant pulled his sleeves and asked in a low voice: ¡°Director, do you think the two male gods will fight in the backstage?¡±


    Lu Siming: ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    But in fact, the situation in the backstage is better than that of the others had thought .


    Although the atmosphere on the road cannot be said to be harmonious, the kind of tension that the little assistant is worried about does not exist. To be precise, it is more like both sides treat each other as air and ignore it.


    The depressive atmosphere made the staff member leading the way dare not disturb the atmosphere, and when the people were finally brought there, he quickly ran away.


    As soon as the staff left, only two male gods and their respective staff were left in the narrow aisle.


    The assistant had already led the others into the lounge first, and the two male gods were at the end, walking slowly.


    Gong Ze wanted to push the door in, but glanced at the side and closed the door with his backhand.


    At this moment Wen Ge was about to open the door and go in. Gong Ze strode over when he saw this, grabbing his wrist and pulling him to the end of the corridor.


    Wen Ge was taken aback by his sudden behavior and looked around nervously, only when he found that there were no other people around, he moved his hands to fight back.


    ¡°What are you doing! Let me go!¡± Wen Ge gritted his teeth and growled.


    There are so many people here, he doesn¡¯t dare to shout too loudly, and even the struggle is just a small struggle.


    Gong Ze was unmoved, and forced people into the stairwell .


    The unmanned stairs were very quiet, and in the empty space, all the voices were amplified, so Gong Ze¡¯s slightly heavy breathing was clearly audible in the silence.


    Wen Ge was dragged in, his feet were not yet firm, his whole body was pushed in the corner by the tall man in front of him.


    Gong Ze¡¯s hands pressed his shoulders, his sturdy right leg was inserted between his legs, his entire face was in front of him, and his eyes were slightly angry and disappointed.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer my call?¡±


    Wen Ge¡¯s heart tightened as he heard a low voice with a faint grievance.


    <<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<


    T/N: Thank you for reading (~???)~


    Let me know if you find any mistakes and I¡¯ll correct it. You can also ¡®buy me a coffee¡¯ if you like it¡­..

 CH 2

    Chapter 2  still angry


    The man looked at Wen Ge intently, waiting for his answer.


    Wen Ge looked down at the ground, and after nearly five minutes of silence, he said in a dumb voice: ¡°The last few days, I was too busy.¡±


    This was obviously an excuse. Gong Ze¡¯s eyes were dimmed a bit, and when he spoke again, the grievance in his words was even worse.


    ¡°Are you still angry with me? It¡¯s been half a month? You should calm down, too.¡±


    Wen Ge curled his fingers slightly, and finally raised his head, as if to verify Gong Ze¡¯s words, his face was cold and had a slightly faint angry look.


    Gong Ze let go of his shackles, his left hand propped on the wall behind him, and his right hand stroked Wen Ge¡¯s  face, gently stroking it little by little.


    The slender index finger stroked from the end of the eyebrows to the corners of the eyes, and then all the way up, staying on the slightly pursed lips and gently rubbing them.


    There was no close contact for more than half a month, Wen Ge was only touched by him now, and his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. The body was empty and uncomfortable, and there were some demands hidden.


    Gong Ze saw his reaction in his eyes, smiled, and whispered ambiguously in his ear: ¡°Did you miss me?¡±


    Wen Ge was so embarrassed by his teasing that the pink of his ears spread quickly . Pursing his mouth, stretched out his hand and pushed hard.


    Gong Ze was pushed slightly, Wen Ge escaped from his arms and walked outside without looking back. However, after just two steps, he was dragged back.


    As soon as his back touched the wall, a strong scent of men¡¯s cologne rushed into the tip of his nose, and at the same time, a warmth covered his lips. Wen Ge was startled for a few seconds, Gong Ze¡¯s tongue poked in, gently licking, extremely teasing.


    This familiar feeling made Wen Ge unable to hold back a low groan, sighed in his heart, and finally closed his eyes in resignation, and responded to Gong Ze.


    They hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than half a month and didn¡¯t contact him. He really missed him.


    The kiss was long, and when the lips parted, Wen Ge¡¯s pale lips had become red and slightly swollen, and the corners of their lips were glowing with water.


    Gong Ze breathed heavily, and sprayed on Wen Ge¡¯s face with the damp heat with the fragrance of mint, hot and scorching, and Wen Ge¡¯s ears became even more red.


    Gong Ze tilted his head and licked the water stain on the corner of his mouth, pressed it tightly, and said with a smirk: ¡°If you let me kiss, you can¡¯t remain angry anymore, do you know?¡±


    His tone was rascal.


    Wen Ge snorted coldly and turned his head away from him.


    Gong Ze is also not annoyed. For this kind of hard food but not soft, since good things don¡¯t work, then just go hard. So he held Wen Ge¡¯s chin, ready to kiss again.


    But at this moment, the sound of high heels rang upstairs, and the two of them stopped moving. Wen Ge reacted first, pushed Gong Ze away hard, then glared at him, and quickly fled.


    The fat sheep that reached his mouth just ran away, Gong Ze sighed, tidyed up his clothes, and left quietly.


    As soon as Wen Ge walked to the door of the lounge, the door was opened from the inside. Seeing that he hadn¡¯t come in for so long, the assistant was about to come out to find him.


    ¡°Brother, where did you go?¡± The assistant turned sideways to let Wen Ge in.


    Gong Ze just came out of the stairwell. Wen Ge took a look from the corner of the eye, walked in with a blank face, and then closed the door casually.


    Since the assistant didn¡¯t know his relationship with Gong Ze, he naturally couldn¡¯t tell the truth and could only lie to him that he just went to the bathroom.


    The assistant nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Instead, he squeezed his fingers and said tremblingly: ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t know that they also invited Gong Ze. They never said that there are other guests! They are deceiving, if you don¡¯t want to record in this episode, let¡¯s go now? It¡¯s because they deceived people first. Even if we breach the contract, it¡¯s reasonable.¡±


    Like all netizens, the assistant always thought Wen Ge was displeased with Gong Ze, not just because the two of them  have never been in the same stage, but because Wen Ge avoids talking every time he is asked about Gong Ze and looks very impatient, he naturally thinks Wen Ge hates Gong Ze.


    Wen Ge looked at the assistant¡¯s self-blaming expression and hesitated to tell him his true relationship with Gong Ze. But after weighing it over and over, he chose to keep it secret, because his assistant is good at everything, only one thing is bad, he can¡¯t hide things in his heart. If you let him know about this, a second person and a third person will know about it the next day.


    So let him continue to blame himself.


    Thinking of this, Wen Ge patted his assistant on the shoulder, and said with relief: ¡°Forget it, the contract is signed, and now if I go away , this matter will only be even bigger.¡±


    ¡°But, then there will be Gong Ze who will be on the same stage with you. ¡°The assistant is still worried.


    ¡°What else can we do? The outside world has been spreading that we are not in harmony. If I suddenly say no to recording , I will just put the evidence in front of them.¡± Wen Ge has done a good job of fooling the little assistant. , And there will be no guilt that has deceived him.


    But the more calm Wen Ge was, the more the assistant blamed himself, his entire face wrinkled together, and he wished to put Lu Siming in a sack and beat him up now.


    In fact, before Wen Ge came in, he had already told Wen Ge¡¯s agent about this. He wanted to work with his agent to persuade Wen Ge to give up recording the show, but the agent was silent for a long while and said that Wen Ge would decide for himself.


    Wen Ge¡¯s decision was to continue to record. Although he disagrees with all his heart, it is undeniable that this is the best solution.


    Although the outside world is saying that Wen Ge and Gong Ze are not in harmony, and they are still talking about it, they are only rumors, and the parties have never admitted. But if today he really refuses to record , it will be a hard evidence . Although this kind of thing is everywhere in the entertainment industry, with Wen Ge and Gong Ze¡¯s popularity, he is afraid that in addition to being blacked by the opponent¡¯s fans, passers-by will also call him defiant, playing big names.


    So stopping recording is only harmful to Wen Ge, and now he can only bite the bullet!


    However, the assistant still had a chance, and imagined that Gong Ze¡¯s side would stop recording. In this way, even if it caused some influence on public opinion, it was Gong Ze who was attacked, and Wen Ge would not have any influence. In general, Gong Ze¡¯s words are the best of both worlds for them.


    But Wen Ge only chuckled when he learned of his thoughts: ¡°How can they not think of what you can think of.¡±


    As Wen Ge said, what they can think of, how could the person on the other side fail to think of it.


    So Gong Ze continued to record according to the original plan.


    Half an hour before the recording started, Lu Siming knocked on the door of the lounge again anxiously.


    <<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<


    T/N: Thank you for reading (~???)~


    Let me know if you find any mistakes and I¡¯ll correct it. You can also ¡®buy me a coffee¡¯ if you like it¡­..


    <<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<

 CH 3

    Chapter 3  The secret message


    Lu Siming arrived on the stage along with the show hosts -Song Qiao and Fu Yueze.


    Song Qiao and Fu Yueze are not only gold medal partners, but also a real couple. The two made their debut with this show and became popular. Their relationship with the show ¡°See you on Saturday¡± can be attributed to mutual achievement. Therefore, the two are more concerned about the survival of the show than anyone else.


    Although they also felt that Lu Siming¡¯s practice of deceiving plus doing first and thinking of consequences later was indeed very immoral, they could only acquiesce to his despicable practice in order to continue the show.


    Gong Ze and Wen Ge sat on the single sofa, and the other three sat on the long sofa in the middle.


    Lu Siming was telling them about the program flow, Wen Ge looked down at the note book and listened quietly. Others were also focused on the note book, so no one noticed that Gong Ze was watching Wen Ge all the time, the note book on his lap had not turned a page, and his eyes seemed to indicate that he was not listening to Lu Siming at all..


    Wen Ge wanted to take a cup of water to drink, so as soon as he looked up, he saw Gong Ze looking at him intently and winking at him secretly.


    For three consecutive years to be selected as the person most women want to marry, Gong Ze naturally has extraordinary charm. Usually a smile can stun a group of people, let alone an ambiguous electric eye, even Wen Ge, who has long been disgusted with this face, can¡¯t help but feel flustered for a moment, and his heart beats faster.


    He couldn¡¯t stop looking at it. He even forgot to take the water glass and looked straight at Gong Ze. He couldn¡¯t listen to what Lu Siming said.


    Inspired by this reaction, Gong Ze continued to tease silently. Blocking himself with his notebook , he sent another kiss, and then said three words with his lips-¡°don¡¯t be angry¡±.


    Wenger¡¯s lips flicked open, repeating the words Gong Ze said on his lips, and when he came up with an answer, he wanted to go on, but then Gong Ze beamed at him again, pretending to be cute and pathetic, and he couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    And his smile attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Lu Siming asked him blankly: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there any problem?¡±


    Wen Ge narrowed his smile, and Gong Ze had returned to his serious expression, looking at him innocently as if it was none of his business.


    Wen Ge cursed Gong Ze in his heart, then shook his head to Lu Siming and said, ¡°No, you can continue.¡±


    So Lu Siming continued.


    Song Qiao and Fu Yueze also lowered their heads again. Gong Ze blinked at Wen Ge again. This time Wen Ge didn¡¯t look at him again. Instead, he rolled his eyes and listened carefully to Lu Siming¡¯s words. No matter how Gong Ze used his eyes to hint, he just refused to pay attention to him.


    After the process discussion, Lu Siming left with the two hosts.


    Upon seeing this, Gong Ze was excitedly about to go to Wen Ge¡¯s side, but the two staff members filed in again, abruptly interrupting his footsteps.


    Wen Ge sat at the dressing table and asked the stylist to make the final adjustments. Gong Ze sat on the other side of the room, trying to attract Wen Ge¡¯s attention, but was afraid of being discovered by others. He didn¡¯t dare to make any big moves and could only steal a few glances every few seconds. After thinking about it, he took out his phone and opened WeChat.


    Wen Ge heard the notification sound from WeChat, but at this time the makeup artist was still behind him, so he didn¡¯t click on it immediately. After the makeup artist was gone, he did not hesitate to open the top message.


    He saw the contact person with the note ¡°Zhuang Zhuang¡± sent him an emoji animation five minutes ago.


    Wen Ge watched the three words ¡°I love you¡± popping out of the chubby cartoon character¡¯s head one by one, and a warm smile slowly appeared on his cold face. After watching it for two minutes, he remembered to reply. So he rummaged through his favorite emoticons, and then selected one and clicked to send it.


    Gong Ze immediately clicked on WeChat after hearing the phone shake twice, but three seconds later, his face collapsed and his face was unhappy.


    Looking at the black and white panda shouting emoticon, he decided to blacklist the emoticon of the panda series in the future!


    In the last five minutes, the staff came over and asked the two to go to the front desk.


    Gong Ze finally found a chance. One minute before he went on the stage, taking advantage of the crowds around him, he pulled Wen Ge¡¯s hand in the dark. Although Wen Ge quickly slapped it away, he was still happy for a long time.


    After the host introduced the guests, the two walked to the front of the stage together.


    As soon as the two appeared, the audience burst into applause and cheers.


    In order for the program to proceed smoothly, Lu Siming kept the program information strictly true, so most of the audience at the scene were arranged by them. Since the deputy director had already explained it before the opening, the audience did not act excessively when they saw Wen Ge and Gong Ze come out together, but the cheers and shouts came from the heart.


    Although they are not fans, they are slightly aware of the grievances between the two, and they are still shocked and excited when they are on the same stage for the first time.


    After the applause , Song Qiao and Fu Yueze walked to the middle of the stage, standing beside them one by one.


    The cheers of the audience were too enthusiastic, and after waiting for a full minute, Song Qiao found a chance to speak.


    ¡°I know that seeing two male gods at once, everyone is very excited, and I am also very excited! But how about letting the two say hello to everyone first?¡±


    Then the audience quieted down one after another.


    Wen Ge spoke first.


    ¡°Hello everyone, this is Wen Ge.¡± The extremely short greeting still received warm applause from the audience.


    Wen Ge just faintly smiled when everyone was calling his name, and then he said nothing. Wen Ge is recognized as a high-cold male god. Whether on stage or off stage, he doesn¡¯t talk much, his expression is not much, he is as clear and cold as a lotus left alone in the world..


    And Gong Ze was much more intimate than him. He spoke softly, and was more talkative than Wen Ge. After speaking, he showed a warm and handsome smile to everyone, and caused a frantic scream overturning the roof.


    It was the first time Song Qiao and Fu Yueze experienced such an out-of-control scene, so they had to stop again and again to appease the audience, and once again confirmed the popularity of these two people on stage.


    These audiences can only be regarded as passerby fans at most, and there is such a big sensation. If they come from real fans, it is estimated that the scene will be directly paralyzed.


    After the greeting, the program entered the formal shooting .


    ¡°See you on Saturday¡± focuses on entertainment and leisure, so the content of the program is mostly games, and some interviews are interspersed in it.


    The format of the show has not changed, and the game is still a few games, but because the guests are Gong Ze and Wen Ge, the effect is far different than before.


    Since these two people are very serious , there is basically no laughter during the whole process. But just looking at the handsome appearance of the two male gods earnestly playing games, a group of people can also scream like wolves, so the scene effect is unexpectedly good. The only thing that made the audience a little dissatisfied was that the two great male gods did not have any interaction throughout the whole process, and they basically played their own roles. When one person answered the host¡¯s question, the other person quietly never interrupted.


    Although the audience was a little dissatisfied, Lu Siming was very satisfied. In fact, as long as the two of them didn¡¯t turn their faces on stage, he felt that God blessed him.


    Perhaps it was because Wen Ge and Gong Ze were quite friendly, and Lu Siming, who was not afraid of death, wanted to do something, so he temporarily changed the content of the game in the last part.


    The last part is a tacit comparison. I guess, the original group was a host and a guest, but Lu Siming wanted to do something and add a little topic, so he brought the two guests together.


    Song Qiao and Fu Yueze were a little worried. After all, even if the two get along on stage in harmony, it is still on the premise that the two are not interacting. Just tie the two together, they might blow it up!


    However, in fact, instead of bombing, Gong Ze was very satisfied with this temporary change, and the smile on his face couldn¡¯t help but become a little brighter. Wen Ge kept a sullen face as always, not very happy, but did not disagree.


    Song Qiao and Fu Yueze were the first to play.


    The two have worked together for fifteen years, and they have the tacit understanding of the husband and wife, and they have answered 15 questions correctly in one minute.


    Then it was Gong Ze and Wen Ge.


    ¡°How are the two assigned? Who describes who will guess?¡± Fu Yueze asked.


    Song Qiao has been paying attention to the two of them, knowing that they had not communicated with each other. He expected that they had never discussed this matter. To avoid being cold, he was preparing to designate it. He saw that Gong Ze had come to the position of the description, and Wen Ge also went straight to the guessing area of the game.


    A trace of doubt flashed in Song Qiao¡¯s mind. Did they discuss it before they noticed it?


    At the beginning of the game, Song Qiao pulled off the baffle and showed Gong Ze the first question. Gong Ze glanced at it and said, ¡°Lion.¡±


    Song Qiao felt that Gong Ze¡¯s prompt was too short, and wanted to remind him to say more,but heard Wen Ge say slowly : ¡°Simba.¡±


    Song Qiao looked incredulous, and was stunned for a few seconds before saying: ¡°True, correct!¡± Then he asked the second question.


    For the second question, Gong Ze still glanced at the sidewalk: ¡°High in the sky.¡±


    ¡°Parachute.¡± Wen Ge still gave the answer in the first time.


    This time, not only Song Qiao, but the audience also exclaimed. This, this, what¡¯s the situation! Guess it like this? ! Is something wrong?


    But no matter how unbelievable the audience was, the two people on the stage continued to maintain the frequency of one question every three seconds, and the accuracy rate remained 100%.


    In less than a minute, the two of them had answered 20 questions correctly. Song Qiao looked at the question board, only one piece was left, and then looked at the time. In the last five seconds, if the last question is answered correctly, the correct rate of their group. It¡¯s incredible 100%!


    The last question is the name of a country-Argentina. The difficulty is not high, and you can quickly think of it by talking about a few representative things, but Gong Ze said a ¡°marriage proposal¡± that is something others can guess.


    Everyone was puzzled, and Wen Ge looked at him puzzled, obviously he didn¡¯t guess. But after saying this word, Gong Ze stopped adding. In the end, Wen Ge didn¡¯t guess until the time was up, and the 100% accuracy rate did not remain until the end.


    But even so, the performance against the sky still amazed everyone, and they all sighed that smart people didn¡¯t even play games in the same way!


    Because the prompt of Gong Ze¡¯s last question is too strange, Song Qiao will inevitably have to ask another question.


    Gong Ze smiled and looked at them with surprise: ¡°Have you never seen the movie ¡°Marriage Proposal¡±? It¡¯s from Argentina. I thought everyone would know it when I said it.¡± The audience suddenly realized it. , Sighed again, the male god is the male god, even the way of thinking is so maverick!


    The last game is over. After the host has finished speaking the concluding remarks, the recording of the show was over.


    <<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<

 CH 4

    Chapter 4,, there is a contradiction.


    The last game was also finished. After the host finished speaking the concluding remarks, the recording of the show was over.


    Gong Ze and Wen Ge stepped down after speaking to the audience individually.


    And Lu Siming¡¯s hanging heart didn¡¯t let go until this moment, and he thanked the two of them excitedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too late, do you want to have a supper together?¡±


    Lu Siming  invited with enthusiasm, but both refused.


    Gong Ze said he still had a schedule to follow, Wen Ge said that he was controlling his diet recently to lose weight , and then left one after another.


    Gong Ze wanted to say a few more words to Wen Ge, but the next schedule was very tight, there was no time to waste at all, and he left before the makeup was taken off.


    When Wen Ge came out, he happened to see Gong Ze¡¯s nanny car leaving.


    After waiting at the door for five minutes, his driver also drove over. After Wen Ge got in the car, the assistant asked him where he was going.


    Wen Ge glanced at the silent WeChat, and then said: ¡°Send me home directly.¡± It was almost eleven when he got home , and the empty home was quiet and lifeless.


    After entering the room, it was as if all the strength had been drained suddenly, and after throwing himself on the bed, he remained motionless.


    After spinning around for so many days, Wen Ge¡¯s energy has long been exhausted, and in addition, he has been in a bad state recently, and gradually fell asleep on his stomach.


    It was one o¡¯clock in the morning after Gong Ze finished all the trips.


    After running outside for a whole day, Gong Ze¡¯s face became a little more tired, and there were red marks around his temples that he had rubbed with his fingers.


    The assistant asked: ¡°Go straight home?¡±


    Gong Ze leaned on the back of the chair and nodded. After a second, he opened his eyes again and changed his words : ¡°Go to the pet shop first.¡± The assistant reminded him: ¡°Brother, now It¡¯s so late, and I guess the pet shops are closed.¡±


    Gong Ze then remembered that it was already midnight, sighed, and asked the driver to take him home directly.


    One hour later, the car reached its destination. Gong Ze explained a few words to his assistant and got out of the car, and the black nanny car did not leave until he entered the house.


    Opening the door, a cold air rushed towards his face. It was already a bit cold in the early autumn night, and Gong Ze couldn¡¯t help shivering in his thin shirt.


    Pressing the light on the wall, Gong Ze saw the wide open window at the moment the living room became brighter, and the floor-to-ceiling curtains were swayed by the cold wind.


    Gong Ze walked quickly to close the window, then went upstairs gently, pushed open the hidden door, and saw the person lying on the bed sleeping in the moonlight, his brows instantly became gentle, and he sat on the bed and watched quietly. After a long time, he couldn¡¯t help but leaned over and kissed gently on the slightly opened lips.


    At the moment when the lips were attached, a soft tongue stretched out, swept along the lip line, and then went in along the lip gap.


    With a smile in his eyes, Gong Ze kicked off his slippers, rolled over and pressed the person under him, enthusiastically responding to this sudden kiss.


    Breathing is intertwined, lips and tongues meet, and the slightly rapid breathing is particularly pronounced in the dark night.


    Then a rustling voice sounded, something fell to the ground, and the last groan rang out in the room full of love.


    Two hours later, the moans stopped.


    Gong Ze turned on the bedside lamp, then took the person into his arms again, and sucked another red mark on the pale naked shoulders covered with hickeys.


    Sucking hard, the person in his arms made a soft ¡°hiss¡±, and the hand hidden in the quilt pinched his waist, but the love just now took all his energy, so for Gong Ze In terms of this pinch, it¡¯s like being scratched by a cat. It doesn¡¯t hurt and is only itchy.


    Gong Ze happily leaned forward and kissed again, and then rubbed the tip of his nose against the back of the other person¡¯s head: ¡°Finally you are willing to pay attention to me? Wife, don¡¯t be angry, you have left me in the cold for more than half a month, and you have been giving me a hard time in the backstage before . It¡¯s time to calm down your anger, right?¡±


    Wen Ge opened his eyes slowly, his tone was cool: ¡°Enough ? When did I change my title, I will consider this matter.¡±


    Gong Ze curled his lips and whispered: ¡°You are my wife, there¡¯s a marriage certificate. It¡¯s a fact that written on it.¡±


    Although he said quietly, Wen Ge could hear it clearly as the two of them were close. So he turned around, sitting face to face with Gong Ze, and said with a cold face: ¡°I remember that my marriage certificate says it is a partner, but I have never seen the word wife before, or did you remember it wrong Mr. Gong? are not hiding something from me? Which woman did you marry again?¡±


    Gong Ze murmured. Listening to Wen Ge¡¯s cool tone, he hurriedly moved up with a hippie smile: ¡°Okay, I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯ll change it. You are my husband, not my wife! Also, you¡¯re the only one I wanted to marry since I was twelve years old. You are questioning my feelings for you when you say that. ¡±


    .


    This trick may be useful to outsiders, but Wen Ge grew up with him since he was a child, and he has long been immune to this set. So no matter how realistic Gong Ze¡¯s acting was, Wen Ge remained unmoved, and when his strength recovered a little, he got out of bed and went into the bathroom.


    He didn¡¯t have to hide, he didn¡¯t even put on a robe, he went down to the floor naked, and the deep and light red marks almost made Gong Ze jump on him again.


    When Wen Ge came out of the bathroom again, Gong Ze was lying on the duvet, in a wide, lounging position, cooling down his active bird. 1


    Wen Ge didn¡¯t even look at it, opened the quilt and got in, ready to go to bed.


    It was almost four o¡¯clock in the morning. He was tired and sleepy. He wanted to fall asleep as soon as he touched the pillow, but unfortunately someone refused to let him do what he wanted.


    Gong Ze waited for his body to calm down , and got into the bed again, and took his lover into his arms again. He hasn¡¯t been able to hug someone to sleep for nearly half a month, and now Gong Ze can finally hug him again. He can¡¯t wait to let go.


    Wen Ge didn¡¯t push away either, but adjusted his posture so that he could sleep more comfortably.


    Gong Ze hugged him and turned over, then took off the pajamas that was in the way, and hugged face to face. His skin was so close to the touch that he couldn¡¯t help but breathe a long sigh of relief, rubbed Wen Ge¡¯s calf with his heel, and then leaned his head against his head and spoke in a low voice.


    But it was Gong Ze who was basically talking, and Wen Ge slapped a word or two after falling asleep.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Last time I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have a cold fight with you. From now on, you can be angry, hit me and scold me, but you can¡¯t ignore me, do you know?¡± Gong Ze took the person into his arms and rubbed him.


    Wen Ge snorted, ¡°Obviously you ignored me first.¡±


    There was a little grievance in his tone.


    ¡°I am also worried about you, how did you get a pet in your state at the time.¡±


    ¡°Then you can¡¯t send it away without my consent!¡±


    Speaking of it, Wen Ge was a little angry.


    In fact, the two have been together day and night for more than 20 years. Whether it is before or after love, it is rare to have awkwardness, let alone quarrel. Because no matter what Wen Ge wants to do, Gong Ze will unconditionally agree to follow him.


    Gong Ze is a very principled person, but facing Wen Ge alone, all principles have become decorations.


    But that time when Gong Ze faced Wen Ge, he was rarely tough.


    In fact, the contradiction between the two is quite small.


    Wen Ge liked dogs since he was a child, but when he was a child, because of some respiratory problems, the family has not allowed him to raise it. After being with Gong Ze, Gong Ze also disagreed with him because he was worried about his body.


    As a result, after Wen Ge went out to shoot the MV, he suddenly brought back a stray dog, a thin and weak little golden retriever that was discarded by the owner.


    Gong Ze originally wanted to give it away, but seeing that Wen Ge liked it so much and the little golden retriever was also very well-behaved, he acquiesced to let the little golden retriever stay.


    It was pretty good at the beginning. Wen Ge¡¯s physique is much better than when he was a child, and he hasn¡¯t had any physical problems. But within a few days, Wen Ge fell down. At first he just caught a cold, but Wen Ge is a physique that can hardly get better all his life. So one week later, the cold was not getting better, but it became more and more serious. In the end It even caused a respiratory infection.


    Gong Ze had originally criticized Wen Ge for raising a dog. Now that he was ill again, he was anxious and annoyed. On impulse, he concealed from Wen Ge and sent the dog away.


    Unsurprisingly, Wen Ge was furious after knowing that the dog had been sent away, and cursed Gong Ze a few words. Gong Ze had been irritated because of Wen Ge¡¯s illness for the past few days. Seeing that he was completely ignoring his body and only thinking about dogs, he became angry and said a few serious things.


    After that, the two fell into a cold war. After more than a week, the two still ignored each other. After that, the two ran around because of their respective schedules, and they didn¡¯t even have a chance to meet, so they couldn¡¯t find the time to reconcile.


    Today was the first time they met after the two quarreled at the entrance of the studio.


    Gong Ze was convinced to ask for peace, but along with the place being wrong, Wen Ge was also indifferent to himself, completely treating himself as a stranger.


    There is nothing worse in the world than a loved one who is around, but can¡¯t touch and eat, and has to pretend not to know anything more difficult. So after suffering all night, Gong Ze finally decided to admit his mistake.


    My wife is almost gone, so what kind of face is needed!


    Wen Ge didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Just when Gong Ze thought he was asleep, he suddenly asked, ¡°Where did you send the dog?¡±


    ¡°Uh,¡± Gong Ze smashed his mouth, ¡°Give it to a friend.¡± ¡°


    ¡°Which friend? I will ask Xiaoye to pick it up tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to raise it?¡± Gong Ze was depressed.


    Wen Ge raised his head to meet him.


    Gong Ze: ¡­


    In Five seconds.


    ¡°Okay, okay, raise it !¡± Gong Ze hugged the person into his arms again, ¡°I will send Da Yong directly tomorrow, no need to call Xiaoye.¡±


    Wen Ge closed his eyes with satisfaction. Gong Ze was finally a little sleepy now, turned off the lights, hugged his lover and closed his eyes.


    The room finally returned to quiet again, only the sound of light and shallow breathing remained.


    A minute later, Gong Ze opened his eyes again and whispered Wen Ge.


    ¡°What else?¡± Wen Ge was awakened again when he was drowsy, and his patience was exhausted.


    But Gong Ze was very persistent and asked about the last question on the show that he didn¡¯t guess when playing the tacit game.


    ¡°You know the answer to the last question, why don¡¯t you answer it? ¡± Gong Ze thought for a while and said faintly, ¡°Or did you forget that I proposed to you there?¡±


    Wen Ge rolled his eyes and yawned. : ¡°I didn¡¯t forget, I didn¡¯t answer deliberately.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±

 CH 5

    Chapter 5  Want to Have Children


    Wen Ge couldn¡¯t help but sighed: ¡°Use your mind to think about it, I just don¡¯t want others to cause doubt.¡±


    ¡°Is it really forgotten?¡± Gong Ze  was worried, ¡°Then Tell me, how did I propose to you?¡±


    Wen Ge did not answer this time, closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep, and rubbed a pair of red and hot ears under the covers.


    He would never say anything about proposing on the big bed in the hotel!


    They slept too late the previous day, and they didn¡¯t wake up until the next afternoon.


    The two woke up almost at the same time, Wen Ge was still not fully awake, and buried his face on Gong Ze ¡¯s chest for a while.


    ¡°Are you going to have no schedule next?¡± Wen Ge rolled over and lay on Gong Ze , his pointed chin sweeping wildly on his chest muscles.


    Gong Ze  patted his ass punishingly, and then replied: ¡°Well, the movie is almost promoted, and there will be a week of rest. You should be almost busy too, right?¡±


    ¡°Well, the album is not in a hurry. The announcements are all over.¡±


    Gong Ze  raised his eyebrows: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for more than half a month, so I can just make up for the rest in the past few days.¡± He said ambiguously and grabbed a handful of Wen Ge¡¯s buttocks. .


    Wen Ge patted his hand, got up to put on his clothes, and squinted at him: ¡°You can find air to make up for yourself!¡±


    It takes a week to make up for half a month. If you really agree, you won¡¯t get out of bed this week .


    Gong Ze  smiled and got up and squeezed into the bathroom.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Gong Ze¡¯s cell phone rang. It was the assistant who called. He picked up and said a few words. Before hanging up, he thought of something. He clutched his cell phone and asked Wen Ge: ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll asked Da Yong to bring it. . ¡°


    ¡°I want to eat what you cook. ¡°Wen Ge was looking forward to watching Gong Ze cook .


    Gong Ze  was itching to be seen, so he leaned in and kissed him before continuing to talk to the assistant: ¡°You can go to the supermarket later and buy some vegetables ¡­¡±


    Wen Ge heard what Gong Ze  say the ingredients for the few dishes he liked , and his heart warmed, the corners of his mouth rose involuntarily, hugged him from behind, tilted his head and kissed him on the cheek, and then went downstairs.


    Part-time workers come to clean the house every week, so even if there is no one in the house for nearly half a month, there is no dust. Wen Ge thought that the assistant would bring the dog back today, so he went to the warehouse and took out the kennel that the dog had used before.


    So when Gong Ze  came downstairs, he saw Wen Ge wiping the kennel and dog basin with his sleeves in his arms. Seeing that he was almost finished wiping, he pulled the man on his leg and asked him with a hum, ¡°Do you like the dog or me?¡±


    Wen Ge laughed, pinched Gong Ze ¡¯s cheeks making him pout, and leaned forward to kiss before answering him. : ¡°How old are you to ask such na?ve questions.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only seven years old . I was already na?ve.¡±


    Gong Ze ¡¯s birthday is very special, it is February 29th, so he is not wrong to say that he is seven. After all,  It is true that only seven birthdays have passed since birth.


    Wen Ge also reacted immediately, the smile on his face deepened a bit, and followed his words: ¡°That¡¯s tragic. I fell in love with a minor and it became a crime.¡±


    Gong Ze  kissed Wen Ge¡¯s lips. , Vaguely said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will tell the judge at that time, I am willing¡­¡± The last word has not been fully confided, and it has been hidden between his lips and teeth.


    Wen Ge sat on his lap instead, pierced Gong Ze ¡¯s black hair with his hands, lowered his head and kissed Gong Ze  as if playing with Gong Ze . A simple kiss finally became sticky.


    Compared to sex/love, the two people prefer to kiss, and the feeling of being attached to each other gives them a sense of satisfaction. So usually at home, two people will kiss every few minutes, long or short, shallow or deep, often just a small eye contact, which can trigger a long tender kiss.


    The same is true today. The kiss between the two of them reluctantly ended until the assistant rang the doorbell.


    Gong Ze  went to open the door, while Wen Ge stayed in the living room, sorting out the torn clothes.


    Wen Ge looked happy when he heard the barking of the dog, ran over and knelt on the ground and hugged the dog.


    ¡°Maltose, did you miss Dad?¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Wen Ge rubbed Little Golden Retriever¡¯s head with satisfaction.


    ¡°Brother Wen.¡± The assistant walked in with a pile of vegetables, saw Wen Ge and  greeted warmly.


    Wen Ge smiled and nodded: ¡°Da Yong, you have to run on the rest day. It¡¯s hard work.¡±


    Gong Ze ¡¯s assistant is named Sun Da Yong. Although the name is a bit rough, he is thin and small, with beautiful eyes and somewhat shy.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all I should do.¡± The assistant put the food into the kitchen, then returned to the car and brought in the dog food and toys for the dog.


    After everything is delivered, the assistant is ready to go back. Wen Ge wanted to keep him down for dinner, but the assistant ran faster and the car ran out of sight.


    Sun Dayong was not afraid of Wen Ge, but he still couldn¡¯t accept the fact that Gong Ze  and Wen Ge were a pair after so long.


    He knew the news for only a short time. He had been with Gong Ze  for three years, but he knew this only at the beginning of this year. The reason why Gong Ze  would tell him was because as an assistant, he needed to run to his house from time to time. He felt distressed. Wen Ge hid every time his assistant came to the door.


    The first reaction after knowing this incident, the little assistant can¡¯t remember clearly, but since then he has been in a trance for a month, and one can imagine how big the impact this incident has on him. To this day, the assistant often wonders if this is just a dream of his own. How can the two people who have been famous in the outside world for stabbing each other to death when they meet be together ? ! !


    This horror is comparable to the original bullet !


    Regardless of how unbelievable the little assistant is, the parties are indeed a pair, or a sticky, squishy pair that has been the same for more than ten years.


    Gong Ze  was washing vegetables and cutting vegetables in front of the kitchen table with an apron. He was fluent in knives, skillful, serious, and tall and pleasing to the eye.


    Wen Ge was gnawing a raw tomato, watching him busy, and the little golden retriever was playing around at the feet of the two of them.


    After eating a tomato, Wen Ge went to pick up the cucumber again. Gong Ze  speeded up his hand when he saw it, and asked him, ¡°Are you hungry? Would you like me to cook a bowl of noodles for you?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Wen Ge shook his head and washed. After cleaning the cucumber, he shook the water, ¡°It¡¯s either very hungry, or I want something to eat.¡±


    ¡°Wait a little longer, it will be done soon.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Wen Ge nodded and fed a piece of cucumber.


    Gong Ze  hadn¡¯t eaten for a day, so Gong Ze  didn¡¯t want Wen Ge to be hungry, so he cooked a few dishes, and the two had to eat together for the first meal at home.


    Wen Ge is not dissatisfied, in fact, as long as it is made by Gong Ze , he can eat everything with gusto.


    Wen Ge¡¯s cooking skills are recognized as ruinous, meaning that as long as he is allowed into the kitchen, he can¡¯t get out unless the kitchen is torn down. Therefore, since he was a child, he was beaten up by his parents and was not allowed to enter the kitchen alone. .


    So, when he grew up, he left home. He has been fed by Gong Ze  to survive until now. In order to make him eat well, Gong Ze  also learned a few skills from the Michelin chef at his own expense. This skill is more than enough for a cook certificate, but no one except Wen Ge knows this skill, not even his assistants and agents.


    After dinner, it was getting dark, the two changed their clothes and took the maltose out.


    Maltose had lived here for a few days before. During that time Wen Ge would take him out for a walk every evening, so he still had memories of the route. Without Wen Ge¡¯s lead, he ran on the front.


    Wen Ge walked slowly side by side with Gong Ze  with the tow rope. The little golden retriever hopped happily, and the bells on his neck kept jingling.


    Wen Ge also felt very happy, and bumped Gong Ze  with his shoulder: ¡°It¡¯s better to have more members in the family, and the two of us are a bit deserted after all.¡±


    Gong Ze  was replying to the message just now, so he didn¡¯t understand Wen Ge¡¯s meaning for a while, and he was taken aback for a while. , Asked: ¡°Do you want a child?¡±


    Wen Ge was speechless, and continued to ask: ¡°If I want a child, you can give me one?¡±


    Gong Ze  shrugged: ¡°I don¡¯t have this skill, but if you really want it, we will go for surrogacy or adoption. It just so happens that my parents have been urging us to have a surrogate child recently.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why don¡¯t I know?¡± Wen Ge asked surprised.


    ¡°My parents know that you are busy and they will not bother you about this kind of thing. Anyway, you are theirs. I was picked up from the trash. I¡¯m not tired and they don¡¯t feel distressed. They told me about these things. . ¡°


    Wen Ge smiled, did not see other people around, holding Gong Ze  hands shaking them, he said with like coaxing a child with tone of comfort:.¡± Well, well, your parents do not feel bad for you, brother feels bad , brother love you. ¡°


    ¡°How to love? Can¡¯t just say, no action.¡± Gong Ze  smiled badly.


    Wen Ge was already immune to his verbal molesting, so he automatically ignored his words and returned to the topic: ¡°This is the member I¡¯m talking about.¡± As he said, he shook the traction rope, and Maltose turned his head and screamed twice, as Response.


    Gong Ze  raised his eyebrows, it turned out that he would be wrong?


    Wen Ge continued to ask: ¡°Do you want a child? Go for a surrogate if you want? But we are so busy and we don¡¯t have time to take it. We can only give it to our parents.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want children! If you have multiple children, there will be more. I don¡¯t want to raise this dog, even less for the child. You are mine alone, no one wants to take it away.¡± Gong Ze  clutched Wen Ge¡¯s hand tightly with a serious face.


    In fact, Wen Ge didn¡¯t like children very much. From the time he was with Gong Ze , he never thought about children again, but now that he knew that the family was urging him, he hesitated again.


    ¡°What should parents do?¡±


    Gong Ze  said nonchalantly: ¡°Just ignore them, they are too idle. I have already reported them a tour group to the Antarctic. I guess they won¡¯t have this thought at that time.¡±


    ¡°Just the two of them ?¡±


    ¡°And your parents, didn¡¯t Ji Yu¡¯s School have activities recently. I don¡¯t think parents are busy, so I reported to them, and they happened to have company on the way.¡±


    Wen Ge felt a little relieved when he heard that he still had his own parents. Otherwise, he was really worried about the two of the Gong parents. Whenever he thinks of the Gong family parents, he can¡¯t help feeling that it is not easy for Gong Ze  to grow up healthy !

 CH 6

    Chapter 6 Feeding you milk


    Two people and a dog strolled outside. Later, when they passed a street lamp, Maltose was attracted by his shadow, and went around chasing the shadow for a long time. When the two saw this, they simply tied the tow rope to the street lamp, and waited for it to have fun before going back. And they sat and watched quietly.


    When choosing a house for the first time, the two compared many places before choosing this place. Because it is located in the suburbs, the environment is quiet and security is tight. The people who live here are either rich or expensive. People who make millions in one minute don¡¯t care about entertainment gossip, so they don¡¯t pay too much attention to them.


    Having lived here for nearly five years, the two of them often went out together at night to relax. They don¡¯t know if it was a coincidence or luck. They didn¡¯t even meet anyone in such a long time. This time, they stayed outside for almost an hour without a pedestrian,only a few cars passed by them.


    After playing with his shadow for more than half an hour Maltose , he finally got tired and lay on the ground with his tongue out and gasped. Wen Ge rubbed his head and walked home holding it.


    After setting up maltose, Gong Ze  went into the gym. In order to keep in shape, he had to exercise for two hours every night. As for Wen Ge, for his physique that eats anything and does not grow fat all the year round, fitness depends entirely on his mood.


    He usually prefers to stay in the piano room at such times, but today he changed into sportswear on a whim and followed Gong Ze  into the gym.


    Wen Ge rarely came, and he was not as familiar with those fitness equipment as Gong Ze , so it  was unavoidable to ask him for guidance.


    But letting the other half to guide is not good, the other half often uses hands and feet!


    Gong Ze  called it guidance, but in fact he was eating tofu.1 Wen Ge finally broke out after being touched by Gong Ze ¡¯s whole body, throwing dumbbells on his lover and beating him violently.


    In the end, somehow, they rolled sheets together. When hr reacted, his little vest and shorts had been stripped off, and Gong Ze ¡¯s clothes were still intact, and his entire face was buried in his chest, licking and biting .


    The situation has reached the point of being uncontrollable, Wen Ge can only give up on himself, spread his limbs, and let the person on him continue.


    However, just as Gong Ze  was about to carry his gun into battle,the crazy barking of dogs came from the door suddenly , accompanied by the creaking of the door.


    Forced to stop in the middle, the two of them looked at each other , and there was a long silence. In the end, it was too miserable to hear the maltose bark. Only then did Gong Ze  get up, put on his clothes, and opened the door to feed the dog son.


    Wen Ge was still immersed in the aftermath of just being there, his chest undulating violently, and after a while he sat up, shaking his hands and putting on his clothes.


    When he came out, Gong Ze  was pouring milk into the dog basin. Seeing that the maltose was eating, he snored satisfied with his son : ¡°Drink milk, stop barking, dad will have to feed your little dad milk later..¡±


    Wen Ge: ¡­


    Wen Ge was hesitating whether to hit the man in front of him with a kick, but the other party had already stood up. Seeing him coming out, his eyes lit up, he blew a whistle, and robbed his wife like the robber. He held the person on his shoulder, walked upstairs a few steps, closed the door, and prepared to breastfeed.


    After eating and drinking, the maltose rolled on the ground for a while, then climbed up to the second floor with his short legs, stretched out his front paws to push the door, and couldn¡¯t push, but there was indeed movement inside, so he scratched the door and called again.


    But no one came to open the door this time, so he kept calling.


    But the louder it screamed, the louder  screams came from inside. It recognized that it was Dad¡¯s voice and thought Dad was talking to him, so he responded happily.


    Later, he was tired and didn¡¯t see Dad coming out, so he squatted at the door and whispered.


    The movement inside is still very big, and the words like ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Deep¡­¡± ¡°No more¡± can be heard vaguely, but as a simple little golden retriever, the maltose is obviously not enough to grasp the richness of these profound adult language, so after a casual ¡°Wow¡±, he fell asleep sweetly amidst the cry of his little dad.


    The next day, Wen Ge slept again until the afternoon before getting up. Although his body was so sour and soft that he couldn¡¯t have any strength, it was not particularly uncomfortable. At last, Gong Ze  hadn¡¯t been completely confused by the lust/desire, and let him go after only doing it once last night, and massaged him for half an hour before going to bed.


    Gong Ze  came in carrying the porridge, and the maltose wandered in with him, his two front paws leaning against the bed, wagging his tail happily. Wen Ge rubbed his son¡¯s head, leaned against the head of the bed and opened his mouth to let Gong Ze  feed him.


    After taking the first bite, Wen Ge said: ¡°Mr. Gong, you are really planning to keep me in bed for a few days, right.¡±


    Gong Ze  smiled, and fed him into his mouth after blowing a cold. I want to do this, but your man is not a real beast. Even if you agree, I love your body. You can¡¯t bear it.¡±


    Gong Ze  said this with a gentle face, so Wen Ge blushed stubbornly and silently. There was a silence.


    In the next few days, Gong Ze  did not toss him anymore. Although there were several accidents, but in the end it was only solved by hand or mouth.


    The two of them stayed at home for a ridiculous week. Except for a few laps with maltose in the evening, they stayed at home all the time and didn¡¯t go anywhere. It¡¯s rare to have such a long vacation, and the two of them are not too bored. Watching movies and teasing the dog, the life is very enjoyable.


    It was not until after 11 o¡¯clock on Saturday night that their peaceful life was broken.


    At that time, the two were watching ¡°See you on Saturday¡± at home, waiting to see the preview of the next episode. After the preview, Gong Ze  said: ¡°I guess we should be hanging on the hot search by now.¡±


    Wen Ge smiled and clicked. Opening Weibo, as expected, the names of the two of them are already number one in the hot search, and there is a bright red ¡°pop¡± hanging behind them.


    Wen Ge didn¡¯t click in to read it, and then quit Weibo.


    Suddenly their respective agents called at the same moment, and the two looked at each other and then hung up after a few words.


    ¡°They should have said the same thing , right?¡± Gong Ze  asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, just watch the changes.¡± Wen Ge said.


    ¡°Sure enough, everything they said was exactly the same.¡± Gong Ze  laughed. ¡°Actually, I suspected that the two of them were doing things behind our backs.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Who else, your agent and my agent.¡±


    Wen Ge:? ? ? ? ?


    Let¡¯s not say that their agents are all male, but they don¡¯t seem to be able to make a pair in terms of their attributes. Sissy X little crying bag¡­Who is the top and who is the bottom ?


    Later, a few friends in the circle who had better relationships also poked WeChat to ask them about it. Obviously, it was not only fans and netizens, but they also had a deep impact.


    ¡°Would you like to read what the Internet says?¡± Gong Ze  asked Wen Ge in his arms.


    Wen Ge quickly refused: ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s either fans scolding each other, or the crowd watching the show, and guessing it.¡±


    Gong Ze  has also seen the online scolding of two fans several times. He was impressed and thought of this. , Suddenly smirked: ¡°You say, if our relationship is made public, how will the fans react?¡±


    Wen Ge thought for a while: ¡°What other reaction can there be, come to you and me with a knife? , or go to the rooftop and jump off the building.¡±


    ¡°So, should we develop some CP fans? That way, if it will be really public at that time, and it can also help us withstand some of the harm.¡± Gong Ze ¡¯s brain was open.


    Wen Ge messed up his hair: ¡°Don¡¯t mess up.¡±


    Gong Ze  retorted: ¡°Why do I mess up? We will make it public someday. This is called prevention before it happens.¡±


    Wen Ge said nonchalantly, ¡°It¡¯s not to prevent it. Now, it¡¯s still early, let¡¯s solve the immediate matter first.¡±


    The official blog of ¡°See You Saturday¡± has already released a notice on the Internet, and at the same time, they have also been sent to them, and they must respond in a reasonable way. So each boarded their own Weibo, reposted the blog post, and then expressed a few thoughts.


    It¡¯s just that they never expected that it was just a reply that went through the process, and in the end a series of things were involved, making the already chaotic situation even more chaotic.


    After each of the two reposted the official blog of ¡°See you on Saturday,¡± they left their phones aside and went into the bathroom to take a mandarin duck bath .2


    Starting tomorrow, Gong Ze  will join the team to shoot a new movie. The shooting location is in Hengdian, so the two will not see each other for a while. Although Gong Ze  only played a supporting role as a guest this time, there are not many scenes, and can be finished in about a month and a half, but for the young couple who have not reunited for a long time and are not tired enough, the separation of more than one month is a suffering of being apart for more than a year . .


    Therefore, before parting, it is inevitable to be gentle.


    After tossing in the bathroom for more than an hour, the two finally came out. Gong Ze  walked out barefoot, with water still hanging on his body. Wen Ge¡¯s face was flushed, and he was wearing a large bath towel, softly nestled in Gong Ze ¡¯s arms.


    Gong Ze  gently put the person on the bed, then pulled off the towel, bullying him up.


    But just after separating his lover¡¯s legs, the phone¡¯s ringtone suddenly screamed fiercely.


    Both of them were shocked. They looked at the bedside table together and saw that their cell phones were ringing.


    Forced to call a stop, after Gong Ze  covered Wen Ge with a quilt, he went to take the two mobile phones. When he saw the ID, he raised his eyebrows, turned the two phones around, and showed Wen Ge: ¡°I I¡¯m sure, they must be in love.¡±


    Wen Ge saw that the phone call  was from their agents, laughed, and reached for his mobile phone to connect.


    Gong Ze  also picked up and turned on the speaker by the way.


    Before the two of them could speak, they screamed hoarsely on the other end of the phone: ¡°What are you doing! Just as soon as I asked you to settle down, you caused this kind of thing for me!¡±


    Wen Ge listened to his own  manager¡¯s words in his left year, listening to the voice on Gong Ze ¡¯s phone in his right ear, he heard exactly the same, even the tone was exactly the same, he also raised his eyebrows. Perhaps, probably, what Gong Ze  said is not impossible¡­


    But although Wen Ge wanted to gossip, but the words of the two made him even more curious, so he asked without shame: ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    When Wen Ge said this , not just his agent,Gong Ze ¡¯s agent heard it too. After a few seconds of silence, both of them said in unison: ¡°Go to Weibo!¡±

 CH 7

    Chapter 7 was molested


    And then, the agents asked them to make a statement, then hung up aggressively and continued to clean up the mess.


    The two parties who were confused were still immersed in the lingering power of their own agents, and it took a long time to react. Wen Ge looked at Gong Ze , and said from his heart: ¡°Actually¡­they are twins who have been separated for many years¡­¡± Even he sighed at this tacit understanding.


    Gong Ze  was uncomfortable with his lover¡¯s speculation. Now he cares more about Weibo, so he opened it easily, and at a glance, he saw the popular ¡°Wen Ge Gong Ze  Weibo at the same time¡± on the hot search, and this topic has surpassed what they wanted before. The hot search on ¡°See you on Saturday¡± together became the number one. The third and fourth in the hot search are still related to them. They are ¡°Wen Ge Gong Ze  on the same stage¡± and ¡°Wen Ge Gong Ze  meets in the century¡±.


    Gong Ze  casually clicked one and took a look and then sighed: ¡°Mr. Wen, congratulations, we have reached the hot topic of Weibo today.¡±


    Wen Ge has also seen it. Looking at Weibo that has become a Shura field, 1 he couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply.


    At this time, Weibo has become a battlefield for fans on both sides, and they have started scolding across the network cable. Gong Ze ¡¯s fans said that Wen Ge was shameless and rubbed the enthusiasm of his movie actor. Wen Ge¡¯s fans said Gong Ze  smiled and knew that he was pretending to be innocent. In fact, he was acting innocent in private, and he was jealous that their male god was more famous than him.


    People from both sides scolded wach other, from personal scolding to work and then to the company, as long as it was related to them, they were not spared. Coupled with the challenge of the marketing account and the fanfare of the people who eat melons, this curse battle intensified, and it was out of control at the end.


    As a result, the names of Gong Ze  and Wen Ge appeared in the search bar of all netizens on Weibo, causing their names to remain on the hot search list for a long time, and even directly crashed Weibo.


    So under the topic of the two, there is another topic of ¡°Weibo programmer is crying¡±.


    The hot topic about the two has not gone down, and at this moment, related personnel came out and broke the news that Gong Ze  and Wen Ge would participate in the show together this time because they were deceived by the show director. When the director invited the guests, he did not explain to the two that there was another person. They were kept in the dark until the moment before the recording, they did not know the truth.


    So if you really want to investigate it, both of them are the victims, the blame for all this is that the director is too shameless!


    As soon as the news came out, all the netizens rallied and attacked Lu Siming fiercely . It is also rare for the two fans to temporarily put aside their gap, and the united front to oppose Lu Siming and his ¡°See You on Saturday¡± program group.


    So after ¡°Weibo programmers cried¡±, another topic exploded-¡°Lu Siming is shameless!¡± ¡°See you on Saturday fraud¡±.


    Suddenly, both Lu Siming¡¯s and Guan Bo¡¯s comments were full of curses. Under pressure, Lu Siming had to come out to apologize. Song Qiao and Fu Yueze, who were the hosts of the show, had to come forward and accept the scolding from fans together with the show.


    However, although ¡°See You on Saturday¡± was scolded miserably, the topic has soared. In less than a day, it has risen to third place, second only to Gong Ze  and Wen Ge.


    Therefore, even if the netizens scolded horribly, the director was very satisfied. After learning the news, he made a special call, and he did not hesitate to praise Lu Siming and let him continue to work hard.


    Lu Siming held the phone and nodded bitterly, looking tired. After all, he was chased and scolded by netizens, from a personal attack to his family. This was his first experience. It was inevitable that he could not bear it for a while, but seeing that the show was finally able to be saved, he had some comfort again. It¡¯s much better.


    Just thinking that Gong Ze  and Wen Ge were dragged into the water by themselves, so after thinking it over and over, decided that it would be better to make a phone call and apologize in person.


    Wen Ge was about to go to bed when he received Lu Siming¡¯s call. Because the weather was a bit cold, his hands and feet squeezed into Gong Ze ¡¯s armpits and between his legs. Hearing the ringtone, he looked at the phone on the bedside with resentment, not wanting to stick his hand out of the bed.


    Upon seeing this, Gong Ze  patted his back, propped up his upper body, took it over, turned on the speaker, and placed it on the bed.


    ¡°Mr. Wen, I called you so late, I hope it doesn¡¯t disturb you.¡± Lu Siming¡¯s tone was extremely cautious.


    Wen Ge also guessed the purpose of his call, so his attitude was not bad, and he asked as usual: ¡°It¡¯s okay, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it. I think it must have caused trouble for you today because of the program. It¡¯s a lot of trouble, and I really feel sorry for it. All of this is my fault. I was so enthusiastic and didn¡¯t care about the consequences. I¡¯m really sorry for the trouble.¡±


    Lu Siming¡¯s tone is indeed very guilty. It is estimated that this apology is from heart.


    Wen Ge glanced at Gong Ze  after listening, and the other party was listening with his hand on his head. Seeing him looking at him, raising his eyebrows, his smile was a little scornful.


    Wen Ge retracted his gaze and said calmly: ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡°See you on Saturday¡± is also a show I like very much. The most important thing is that the show can be kept. I also know that you have a deep feeling for this show, and I understand it.¡±


    Lu Siming listened. Wen Ge didn¡¯t care, a big rock finally fell in his heart, thanking him several times before hanging up the phone.


    Gong Ze  put the phone back on the head of the bed, opened his hands, Wen Ge consciously nested in, and squeezed his cold feet into Gong Ze ¡¯s legs.


    He is born with cold body, and it¡¯s hard to live in autumn and winter. On the contrary, Gong Ze  had a hot ¨C blood physique, like a small stove all year round. So when the weather is cold, Wen Ge likes to hug him to sleep, which is comfortable and warm, better than heaters.


    The cold feet gradually warmed up, Wen Ge rubbed comfortably under the covers, and hugged Gong Ze  a little tighter. Both of them have the habit of sleeping naked, regardless of whether they had exercised in bed that night, they only wore a pair of shorts to sleep. Then Wen Ge couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh again with the touch of the skin, his eyelids blinked, lethargic.


    ¡°Sleepy?¡± Gong Ze  lay on his side facing Wen Ge. Seeing the unconcealable fatigue between his eyebrows and eyes, he stretched out his hand and patted his back lightly.


    Wen Ge closed his eyes and hummed in response. He was almost falling asleep. As a result, Gong Ze  said again: ¡°It¡¯s probably going to be a while before you can sleep.¡±


    Wen Ge was puzzled and half opened his eyes.


    Gong Ze  took his cell phone and shook it in front of his eyes, and then three seconds later, the bell rang. Wen Ge looked at the familiar number, knew it, closed his eyes, and buried his entire head in the bed.


    Gong Ze  didn¡¯t turn on the loudspeaker for fear of disturbing him, and his voice was deliberately lowered.


    Lu Siming¡¯s rhetoric is exactly the same as just now, even his tone of voice has not changed. Gong Ze  listened absent-mindedly, and then made a perfunctory response. After the other party finished talking about the business, he just hung up, not even leaving Lu Siming a chance to say goodbye.


    Wen Ge was already asleep, and his entire face was buried on Gong Ze ¡¯s chest. His warm breath sprayed gently on his chest. Gong Ze  only felt itchy in his heart, and slowly reacted below, but watching the lover who slept soundly, he still suppressed the desire in his heart and forced himself to close his eyes. Just the thought of having to separate again tomorrow, and the last tenderness was interrupted, he felt unreconciled!


    Gong Ze  was on a plane at more than two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, so the two of them slept until more than nine o¡¯clock in .


    When Wen Ge woke up, he saw Gong Ze  holding his head and looking at himself with a smile.


    Facts have proved that male gods are good-looking no matter what. Even if you just woke up, didn¡¯t brush your teeth and wash your face, and your hair was messy, it¡¯s still a handsome person who can¡¯t let people close their legs.


    Wen Ge once again sighed in his heart that his man was really handsome, and then drew up sleepily and kissed him.


    Originally, he just wanted to rub his lips against him, but as soon as he kissed him, Gong Ze  suddenly rolled over and pressed on his body, with one hand on the side of his ear, and the other hand holding his chin, applying a slight force to make him Open his mouth. Then the moment he opened his mouth, his tongue poked in flexibly, first swept his teeth, and then hooked Wen Ge¡¯s tongue, hooked and licked.


    Wen Ge just woke up, he was not completely awake, but now he was kissed again, his brain became more chaotic, and he couldn¡¯t think anymore. He just wrapped his neck by instinct, closed his eyes, and responded intently. .


    The two were totally immersed in it, except for the soft sound of kissing, only Wen Ge¡¯s whimpering and groaning came from time to time.


    After a long time, Gong Ze  let go of him, and both of them felt a little tingling in their lips and tongue. Wen Ge closed his eyes and panted slightly with his mouth open. He felt Gong Ze ¡¯s tongue licking on his neck, but he didn¡¯t have the strength to push away. Wen Ge naturally knew his intentions and didn¡¯t want to refuse. Later, he thought that in five hours, Gong Ze  would leave. Driven by his reluctance, he took the initiative to cater to this sudden morning love.


    ¡­


    It Was almost eleven o¡¯clock when the two went downstairs. Although Wen Ge had not been tossed by Gong Ze  to the point where he couldn¡¯t get out of bed, he was still quite uncomfortable, so he lay on the sofa to rest while Gong Ze  was cooking lunch.


    Maltose was holding a toy ball in his mouth and wanted to play with Wen Ge. Seeing him lying on the sofa, he raised his front paws and squatted against the edge of the sofa, groaning a few times.


    Wen Ge turned his head and touched his son¡¯s head, and said in a hoarse voice: ¡°Go play by yourself, Dad can¡¯t accompany you today.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t know if Maltose understands it, but he really didn¡¯t pester Wen Ge anymore,went  to the corner to play ball.


    Wen Ge lay down for a while and felt better, so he got up and soaked himself a cup of soothing tea.


    Gong Ze  was really too fierce this time, and he actually broke his throat. The only thing to be thankful for was that he doesn¡¯t have work for the next few days, and he will be able to raise his throat well.


    Seeing Wen Ge entered the kitchen, Gong Ze  quickly put down the kitchen knife, and went to help people: ¡°Why are you here? Tell me what you need, and I¡¯ll take it for you.¡±


    Wen Ge waved his hand: ¡°It¡¯s okay. , You continue, I will soak my own throat.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Gong Ze  was worried.


    ¡°Really,¡± Wen Ge nodded and touched his empty belly urging, ¡°You do it fast, I¡¯m all hungry.¡±


    Gong Ze  had no choice but to continue cooking first. Wen Ge didn¡¯t rush to leave after making a cup of honeysuckle tea for himself. So from time to time, Gong Ze  fed him a freshly cooked dish with chopsticks. He came and went, and Wen Ge was half full before he started eating.


    After lying on his back for a while, his waist became sore again, Wen Ge stood up and hammered his waist. Seeing that Gong Ze  was still straight and energetic, he felt a little unhappy, so he put the cup behind him and hugged his waist, biting the flesh on his shoulder, angrily said: ¡°Mr. Gong, I thought I would be killed by you just now.¡±

 CH 8

    Chapter 8¡­ differences


    Gong Ze laughed , freed a hand and squeezed his ass, in an ambiguous tone: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll control the degree, how can I be willing to let you die, at most I will fuck you dizzy. ¡°


    ¡°You!¡± Wen Ge  gritted his teeth and hit his back hard with his forehead. ¡°You are considerate of your brother. I am no longer a young man in my early 20s. I can¡¯t stand your tossing .¡±


    Gong Ze  simply threw down his spoon. Turning around, he put the person on the cupboard, kissed, and smirked: ¡°don¡¯t say no if you are a man, and you were even more impatient when you were in your early 20s than you are now. Fuck, in the past, you were already caught I¡¯m fucking, dizzy.¡± The


    Last three words were spoken to the ears, and Wen Ge ¡¯s ears suddenly became red, and he became angry and started beating people. Gong Ze  smiled and told him to punch him a few times, then he hugged him back to the sofa and calmed him down before going back to continue cooking. Wen Ge  didn¡¯t let off the heat on his face until he returned to the sofa, and he buried his head in the pillow pile.


    Ah ah ah, obviously he is older than him, why is it always me who is molested!


    Gong Ze ¡¯s poems are simply poisonous!


    Not long after lunch, Gong Ze ¡¯s assistant came to pick up the people.


    Gong Ze  was still packing his luggage, Wen Ge  followed behind him like a little tail, and he went wherever Gong Ze  went, turning around from upstairs to downstairs. The assistant didn¡¯t see it, so he squatted in the corner to play with Maltose.


    Gong Ze  was sitting on the carpet in the middle of the cloakroom, with an empty suitcase and a pile of clothes to take with him. He was folding one by one and putting it in his suitcase. Wen Ge  sat behind him with a pouting mouth, lying on his back with an unhappy expression.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want my son and me.¡± Wen Ge  complained.


    Gong Ze  burst into laughter, hugged and shook his backhand, and continued following his words: ¡°I have to go and make money, how can I raise you and my son if I don¡¯t make money.¡±


    ¡°You know making money, you are about to lose money, you are now. Money is enough to support us for a lifetime, and we are insatiable.¡± Wen Ge  complained half-truth.


    Gong Ze  put the last piece of clothing, then turned around and took his lover into his arms, squeezing the puffed face, and said in anguish: ¡°No way, my wife is too delicate and can¡¯t afford to make a little money.¡±


    ¡° Go away.¡± Bang.¡± Wen Ge  laughed angrily and hit his chest with his forehead.


    Gong Ze  rubbed his forehead, then lifted his chin and kissed him gently. Wen Ge  closed his eyes, clasped his neck, and responded obediently. At the end of a long kiss, both of them panted a little. Gong Ze  kissed again before standing up with someone in his arms and out of the cloakroom.


    The assistant has been playing with Dogu for a long time. Although he hasn¡¯t seen Gong Ze  come down, he is not in a hurry. After all, he is used to it. Every time Gong Ze  left home to go to a filming location, he basically had to urge and invite him three times, and he couldn¡¯t get out without spending an hour or two with that person. So when he has experience, he will come three or four hours in advance, leaving the two of them one to two hours to say goodbye.


    Today was fairly short. The assistants added up the time, less than one hour, which can be said to be the shortest record in history. In this way, the time before departure is very rich, so there is no rush.


    The assistant took the luggage to the car first, leaving time for the two of them to say their final farewell with insight.


    Today, the weather has cooled down again. Wen Ge  wore a thinner scarf for Gong Ze  and smoothed out the wrinkles on the windbreaker. Although his expression remained the same, Gong Ze  still felt his reluctance, and he was not willing to hug him tightly. People don¡¯t want to let go.


    ¡°Or I will stop the shadow next year, and then I won¡¯t go anywhere, just stick to you every day, I will go wherever you go, and be your assistant.¡±


    Wen Ge  laughed and patted his head lightly: ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid. Now that you are resting, your fans can cry to death. Maybe they¡¯re excited and they¡¯re carrying explosives and medicine packs and want to die with me. Brother, I want to live a few more years.¡±


    Gong Ze  curled his lips, thinking that someday. Take some time to spread legal knowledge with fans.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Wen Ge  kissed one last time and sent his love out in person. From the door to the car, within a short distance of less than ten meters, Gong Ze  walked for five minutes in a three-step turn, and finally walked to the car door and couldn¡¯t hold back. Then he hugged Wen Ge  and kissed deeply. Then he got on the car with satisfaction. .


    The assistant turned the steering wheel and looked forward calmly, but the reddish earlobes still betrayed his mood. Although this scene has been seen countless times, but every time he can¡¯t help but want to say that he just went out to make a scene, don¡¯t have to be like life and death! It¡¯s not going to die! And you have been together for more than ten years, not ten days, don¡¯t be so tired and crooked! He is very irritated as a single dog!


    The assistant calmly started the car in a full stomach, then glanced at the rearview mirror, and as expected, he saw his boss standing by the window, reluctantly saying goodbye.


    Wen Ge  waited until he could no longer see the car before returning to the house.


    As soon as he entered the living room, Maltose ran over on short legs. Wen Ge  picked up his son, sat on the sofa, pointed his little nose with his finger, and said sullenly: ¡°Son, your father is gone, and the two of us will be dependent on each other in the next half month. From now on, we will cook and cook at home.


    I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± The simple and lovely Maltose didn¡¯t understand Dad¡¯s words, but he still gave a face-squeathing cry, and then lay on Dad¡¯s lap, sticking out his tongue to sleep.


    Wen Ge  hugged him for a while, and when his son fell asleep, he put it back in the kennel and covered it with a quilt. After thinking about it, I took out the phone and took a picture of the dog¡¯s son sleeping, then edited it and sent it to Gong Ze .


    Wen: [(Picture.jpg) The son said, in the next half month he will come to cook and cook to feed my old father] The


    Message was sent within a minute and there was a reply.


    Zhuang Zhuang: [My son has grown up and has a role to play, I am very pleased for my father]


    Wen Ge  looked at Gong Ze ¡¯s words and laughed for a long time with his mobile phone. He felt that his Zhuang Zhuang family was so cute, so he sent a series of relatives. Expression. Then Gong Ze  also returned a bunch of kiss emoticons. The two of you came and I returned like this, naively sent for a long time, until the plane was about to take off before stopping.


    Five minutes before departure, Gong Ze  called again, emphatically explaining that he should not open fire on his own during the few days when he was not at home. If he was hungry, he would order a meal.


    Wen Ge  obediently nodded in agreement, and then hung up after a few more words.


    Every time Gong Ze  went out to film a movie, he would repeatedly tell him not to cook by himself, because the tragedy caused by this was uncommon, and he was really scared. Wen Ge  himself has lingering fears, so, except to boil water, he basically does not go into the kitchen. When Gong Ze  is away, three meals a day are solved by ordering meals or by an assistant.


    Upon mentioning this, Wen Ge  was a little bit distressed about the food problem for the next half month. When ordering food, the restaurants I usually order are tired of eating. Others don¡¯t know the safety and health conditions. Gong Ze  would not let him order. It seems that I can only ask the assistant to run a few more times.


    After the decision was made, Wen Ge  sent a WeChat message to the assistant, and the assistant quickly replied, stating that Brother Tianying would also go with him.


    The full name of Ying¡¯s brother Ying Yuwan, who is Wen Ge ¡¯s agent, is estimated to come over to discuss future work arrangements.


    After explaining everything, Wen Ge  felt a little sleepy looking at the dog son who was still asleep, so he wrapped his son¡¯s blanket in the same style and took a nap on the sofa.


    When I woke up, it was already dark, and Maltose had already woke up. At this time, I was quietly staying in the corner gnawing its toy ball, without making a sound. Seeing that he was awake, his eyes lit up, he threw the toy ball and ran over, his short legs slapped on the sofa, and his tail was wagging happily.


    Wen Ge  stretched out, touched his son¡¯s head with one hand, and touched the cell phone with the other hand. The cell phone was quiet and there was no information or call. It was estimated that Gong Ze  was still on the way, so he took his son to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Gong Ze  prepares the food at noon, so he just puts it in the microwave and heats it up. Although he is a kitchen killer, he can still use the basic appliances. After the meal was successfully heated, Wen Ge  took the guy who was eating his son, put the dog food on the table, and carried his son. At the dining table, one person and one dog sat opposite each other, eating dinner in harmony.


    So when Gong Ze  rushed to the hotel and happily sent a video invitation, the first thing he saw was the silly dog son sitting in his seat, humming and eating the dog food that his wife personally fed¡­ ¡­


    ¡°How can you let your son sit in my exclusive seat! Also, his son is already old and should be independent. How can he still be fed? You can¡¯t spoil him too much.¡± Gong Ze  looked at him and drooled. His son thinks that his exclusive seat may have to be changed.


    Wen Ge  smiled, touched his son¡¯s head and let it eat by itself, turned the camera to him, and was not busy eating, and talked to him with his chin.


    ¡°Are you at the hotel?¡± Wen Ge  asked.


    ¡°Well,¡± Gong Ze  fixed his phone at an angle, then got up and took off his trench coat. As soon as he came in, he couldn¡¯t wait to video with Wen Ge . He didn¡¯t take off his hat and the suitcase was still at the door.


    Wen Ge  watched his man undress intently, and then took two bites of rice. His man was so pleasing to the eyes, he really had the meal.


    After he took off his clothes and returned to the camera, Wen Ge  asked him, ¡°Have you eaten


    Yet ?¡± ¡°No, I will eat with the director later. There is still some time to accompany you again.¡± Gong Ze  Looking at Wen Ge  in the video tenderly, watching his cute appearance with a smile, my heart is itchy, I really want to hug someone and kiss him.


    So Gong Ze  accompany him over a dinner on the other side of the camera. Wen Ge  packed up the dishes and prepared to wash them in the sink, but Gong Ze  said, ¡°There are just a few bowls, don¡¯t wash them, wait for Xiaoye to come tomorrow and leave it for him to wash. Anyway, he will cook for you, a bowl. It is washing, and the two bowls are also washed.¡±


    Wen Ge  thought about the same reason, so he was relieved to throw the bowl in the sink.


    Gong Ze  spoke with Wen Ge  for a while and was called by his assistant to have dinner with the director. Wen Ge  put away his mobile phone and played with his son for a while, then went into the piano room, played the piano for a while, and looked at the blank score. The songbook, my heart is a mess, there is no inspiration at all. Yu Guang glanced at the piano placed aside, and suddenly remembered that Gong Ze  said that his parents were leaving for the South Pole today, so he decided to make a video call to take care of it.

 CH 9

    Chapter 9¡­ Your man


    Wen Ge thought long and hard about who to call first, and finally decided to call Gong family mother and father first.. As soon as the call was connected, the next second, a beautiful young woman appeared before the camera , with jewels on her body but not vulgar, with slightly sharp eyebrows, but at this moment she smiled incredibly lovingly, facing the camera, she yelled softly, ¡°Wen Wen, why call us now? Are you not working today?¡±


    Wen Ge  first greeted her as  mother, and then explained: ¡°I took a rest during this period and just finished eating.¡±


    Mama Gong looked at the son in the video with a distressed look: ¡°You¡¯re thin. Are you tired lately?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Mom Wen heard her son¡¯s voice and leaned over. Then the two of them said that he had lost weight and  said that he had worked too hard. Looking at Wenger¡¯s small face, which had shrunken again, they almost felt distressed to cry.


    Wen Ge  was dumbfounded, and kept comforting them, saying that although he was thin, he was still healthy.


    The four parents are in Ushuaia 1 at this time and will board the cruise ship to Antarctica in an hour. Wen Ge , who has searched the Antarctic situation in advance, can¡¯t help but remind them to pay attention to safety.


    The two mothers nodded obediently, but he still felt uneasy, so he called his father  again. As the first hero in Wen Ge ¡¯s heart, he still believes in him.


    A group of people chatted for a long time. After Wen Ge  finished the precautions, the two mothers began to warn him uneasy. They reluctantly said goodbye to him until five minutes before boarding. After hanging up the video, Wen Ge  couldn¡¯t help sighing, saying that three women are worth two thousand ducks, but in his opinion, two women in his family are worth three thousand ducks. Every time he finished the phone call with them, his brain buzzed, and he always felt that there was an echo.


    So he couldn¡¯t help but complain to Gong Ze  on WeChat.


    Gong Ze  was bored and replied as soon as possible.


    Zhuangzhuang: [Just be content, they care about you, love you, look at me, they didn¡¯t mention me, they are definitely not my parents. ¡¿


    Wen Ge  thought for a while. During the one-hour conversation, neither his parents nor the Gong family seemed to mention Gong Ze .


    Emmmmmm thinking about it this way, his husband is really pitiful, his father doesn¡¯t love him,nor his mother , and he has no place in the family.


    So in order to comfort him, he sent a photo of himself pouting and kissing. This photo was taken by a fan when he was attending an event. He had forgotten why he did this at the time, but he kept it quietly after seeing it was taken quite well, and didn¡¯t delete it . He usually sends it several times to Gong Ze when they chat.


    Gong Ze  immediately returned an emoticon pack that was shy and moving in circling .


    Wen Ge  looked at the cartoon character twirling in circles, and suddenly  a little baby wearing a small floral dress and a small curly wig, popped up, giggling and moving in circles. After a few laps, little baby staggered to him, grinning, revealing a small white row of teeth missing a front tooth, rubbing his soft face against the back of his small hand, cutely calling him brother.


    Thinking of this, Wen Ge  suddenly screamed while holding his face, ah ah ah ah ah ah, his family is the most lovely in the universe!


    Because Wen Ge  had been immersed in the cuteness of his own man the night before, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep with excitement, which directly led to oversleeping the next day. When the assistant and agent arrived at the door, he was still asleep.


    The doorbell rang several times, and he slept dimly under a quilt. Instead, the maltose ran to the door, and his hind paws stood upright and gestured to the height of the doorknob. Later, it occurred to him that he hadn¡¯t learned the popular technique of opening the door, so he made a sharp turn , and ran to the second floor and pulled the bedroom door,barking.


    The dog barking and Wen Ge ¡¯s cell phone ringing sounded at the same time. Wen Ge  struggled to get out of the bed, waited for some  time to see the caller ID with his squinting eyes, and finally became sober. He hung up the phone and went downstairs to open the door.


    The two people outside the door looked at Wen Ge  who was still not awake. In their impression, he never sleeps in bed and wakes up at nine o¡¯clock at the latest. His work and rest habits are particularly good.


    Wen Ge  scratched his hair. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t tell them that he had insomnia because of being distracted by the cuteness of his own man, so he calmly went upstairs to wash, leaving the two of them to play freely in the kitchen.


    When he went downstairs again, assistant Ye Qing was already washing and cutting vegetables in an apron, and the agent was holding his dog son, watching him gnawing a cucumber .


    Wen Ge  felt in a daze as if he saw who he used to be, but soon shook his head and vetoed it. No, no, he¡¯s not like that, at least he certainly wouldn¡¯t draw eyeliner, apply powder and then paint his fingernails .


    Although he has been working together for four or five years, he still dislikes the feminine temperament of his agent . In order to prevent his son from being damaged, he snatched his son, and then took him agent to the living room to discuss. He agent was a kitchen killer just like himself, and if he asked agent to give instructions to Ye Qing for cooking,it is estimated that he should go to the hospital for food poisoning after eating.


    Ying Yutian might also be afraid that the kitchen fumes would yellow his delicate little face, so he twisted his small waist and followed to the living room, and then took out the iPad and began to tell Wen Ge  about the itinerary for the next few months.


    ¡°In the November CC Music Festival, you were shortlisted for three awards. One award is for popularity, and the other two are judged by experts. The popularity award is undoubtedly ours, and the other two should not be a problem. So when the time comes have to go to the  KG FY festival. We didn¡¯t go there last year, and some media took it as a topic of discussion , this time we have to go visit it, to show our good attitude . ¡°


    Ying Yutian , as his name suggests, it sounds feminine, he looks like a woman, and even his voice is softer than ordinary men.


    Wen Ge  touched his son¡¯s hair, listened quietly, and responded lightly. What he is not good at is the award ceremony. He feels uncomfortable as soon as he stands on the stage holding a trophy and saying that he has won the award. So unless necessary, he can skips this occasion, but this time, because the turmoil of the first half of the year hadn¡¯t passed yet, and he probably couldn¡¯t hide this time.


    Ying Yutian continued: ¡°HUGO Boss is going to shoot a new season of commercials. In early December, you have to fly to Germany to meet the chief designer, and then go directly to South America to shoot. It will take about two weeks. After you come back, you have to fly to Germany. The rehearsal for the New Year¡¯s Eve concert will begin soon.¡±


    The New Year¡¯s Eve concert is a fixed project every year. He has been the finale guest of a certain satellite TV¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve concert for four consecutive years, so he already knows this itinerary, but when he thinks of flying abroad again in December, he will not see Gong Ze for more than half a month , his mood  suddenly became bad.


    Ying Yutian didn¡¯t notice the change in his mood and continued: ¡°Also, a few days ago, a variety show on Apple Satellite TV sent an invitation letter asking if we were interested.¡±


    ¡°Push it.¡± Wen Ge  didn¡¯t listen. After listening to half of it, he refused. He was originally uninterested in variety shows . At the beginning, he was reluctant to go to ¡°See you on Saturday¡±, but under the half pressure of the company,he agreed.


    Ying Yutian had expected this result for a long time, so he said, ¡°Well, I have already refused. You have to concentrate on preparing for the concert next year. I heard that it is a new show, a reality show, and a group of guests will go together. Traveling and adventurous somewhere in a foreign country, it takes two months to record a season, we don¡¯t have so much time to stay abroad.¡±


    Wen Ge  was not interested in the format of the program, so he watched TV, lacking interest in listening.


    The assistant had already prepared the food at this time, and when he put it on the table, he asked the two of them to come over for dinner. Wen Ge  poured dog food for his son before going to the kitchen .


    Usually when Gong Ze  is not at home, assistants and agents often come to their house to join in, so the atmosphere at the table is very harmonious.


    Although Ye Qing¡¯s craftsmanship was a bit worse than that of Gong Ze , it was still delicious. Wen Ge  immersed himself in picking up rice. Ying Yuwan was fond of chatting and couldn¡¯t take a moment off, so he ate and shared the gossip of the entertainment circle with Ye Qing.


    As a gold medal agent ,he naturally knows more about the gossip of the entertainment industry  than the little assistants like Ye Qing, so the two men were eating and gossiping very easily, which made Wen Ge  think that he was sitting next to two gossiping aunts.


    At this time, entertainment news is being shown on the TV, and the host is announcing the number one man most wanted to be married by a woman, who was voted online some time ago.


    ¡°After three months of fierce competition, the number one man that women most want to marry has already come to fruition. He is-the actor Gong Ze  ! Congratulations to the actor  Gong Ze . As always, he is so admired by the opposite sex. Wen Ge¡¯s votes are


    not bad, it¡¯s five votes less than Gong Ze , ah, what a pity.¡±


    Ying Yutian felt it was a pity after knowing the result, so he blurted out: ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a pity to lose again. What kind of monster is your man, as a gay guy? Liked by women, does he secrete more hormones than others or what? Men and women want to join him. I heard that many men also voted for your men.¡± After the words were finished, The room is full of silence.


    Wen Ge : ¡­


    Ye Qing: ¡­


    Ying Yutian finally reacted, and the hand holding the chopsticks suddenly stopped. Five seconds later, he picked up a piece of chili and calmly stuffed it into Ye Qing¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t say anything just now.¡±


    Ye Qing: ¡­


    But the TV happened to be against him. The host began to talk about Gong Ze  in detail, so Gong Ze ¡¯s name hit the assistant¡¯s ear with a bang, he felt he  may have been auditory hallucinations¡­


    Wen Ge  was speechless for a while. Seeing the little assistant¡¯s dull face, he sighed in his heart and couldn¡¯t help but glared at the agent.


    Ying Yutian narrowed his mouth and wanted to plunge into the soup to apologize till his death.


    Wen Ge  simply decided to confess to the assistant. After all, the little assistant has been with him for so long. His character is still trustworthy, but the shortcomings of the slightly loose mouth is still a bit worrying ¡­


    He is a straightforward person. Couldn¡¯t say anything to comfort people, so the explanation was straightforward, and he didn¡¯t take care of the assistant¡¯s little emotions at all.


    ¡°The thing is what you think. Gong Ze  is my lover. We got married in the Netherlands six years ago.¡± The little assistant finally recovered his brain and was completely downed by the ¡°lover¡± and ¡°Marriage certificate.¡± .


    Ying Yutian pinched Ye Qing , but he didn¡¯t respond, so he said to Wen Ge  with a sad face: ¡°Late, no help.¡±

 CH 10

    Chapter 10¡­Trip to Hengdian


    It was already two hours before the assistant had digested this fact. However, even though the effect is gone, the eyes are still apathetic, and the irritation is obviously too great, and he can¡¯t return to his senses for a while. The little assistant looked at Wen Ge , his mouth opened and closed, closed and opened, with a lot of words in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t say anything!


    Ying Yutian patted him on the shoulder: ¡°I understand, I reacted more than you when I first learned about this.¡±


    As a delicate flower, Ying Yutian¡¯s ability to withstand is much weaker than Ye Qing, so he just heard it and fainted with ¡°Bhaw¡± and woke up after half an hour. Then he heard that they had obtained a marriage certificate, and then ¡°Bhaw¡± fainted again. That time he couldn¡¯t get over immediately, and fainted for most of the day. .


    For a month after that, his spirit had been in a trance, he was absent-minded at everything, and the eyes looking at Wen Ge were like watching a time bomb .


    This description is correct. After all, if this matter is known by the media at that time, isn¡¯t this same as power of the bomb level? It must blow up the entertainment industry!


    From the day when he knew the true relationship between the two, Ying Yutian has imagined hundreds of scenes where the relationship will be exposed, no matter what kind, there will only be one ending, and there will be an explosion !


    At this moment, looking at the sluggish appearance of the little assistant, Ying Yutian felt infinitely sympathetic, and he was irritated and had to take someone away first.


    Wen Ge took the person to the door, feeling that his little assistant looked too pitiful, so he touched his little hand and comforted him, but the little assistant didn¡¯t notice, and he didn¡¯t even know how to walk. Yutian got into the car half dragging and half hugging .


    After they left, Wen Ge patted his head and regretted seeing a pile of dirty dishes stacked in the sink. He should wait for the assistant to finish washing the dishes before telling him about it. It¡¯s fine now, no one is washing the dishes!


    In the evening during Gong Ze ¡®s video call , Wen Ge talked about it. Gong Ze had no opinion. In fact, he wanted to announce the relationship between the two more than anyone else, but for Wen Ge ¡®s career development, he could only hold back.


    In the past few days, Gong Ze ¡®s scenes are a bit rushed. It is very hard to start work early and finish work late. In just a few days, people lost weight again, and the eyes are covered with a thin layer of blue. Wen Ge feels so distressed that he does not want to waste his Time, so after chatting a few words, he urged him to go to bed. Gong Ze was indeed tired, but he didn¡¯t want to just hang up, so he asked Wen Ge to coax himself to sleep.


    Wen Ge laughed and scolded him, ¡°How old are you , you have to be coaxed¡±, but he still took the phone into the piano room, fixed the phone on the music stand, and sang while playing. A slightly hoarse, gentle voice accompanied by a soft piano sound, a lullaby was sung into a sweet and greasy love song.


    Gong Ze put the phone by the bed and closed his eyes amidst the soothing singing.


    At the end of the song, Gong Ze had already fallen asleep, breathing heavily. Wen Ge looked at the still handsome face in the video, and the smile on his lips couldn¡¯t disappear for a long time. After watching quietly for ten minutes, he lightly kissed the phone, whispered ¡°good night¡±, and then hung up reluctantly.


    After coming out of the piano room, Wen Ge played with Maltose for a while and then went upstairs, took a shower, and climbed onto the bed.


    The room where he was alone seemed a bit empty, and the quilt was cold and empty. He felt a little cold, so he turned on the air conditioner, and took Gong Ze ¡®s pillow into his arms. The tip of his nose was lingering with a faint lemon fragrance, as if it were that person. At the same time, he finally closed his eyes with peace of mind.


    This night, although the two were separated, both of them slept extremely sweetly.


    Till a week later, the two had only a few minutes of communication time at night, and sometimes Gong Ze would finish work late, and even just a few minutes would be cancelled. So Wen Ge , who thought he could adapt to this kind of life quickly, not only failed to adapt, but missed Gong Ze more and more. He was also a little surprised. In the past, the two could not meet for half a year when they were busy at work. At that time, they didn¡¯t feel that difficult. Why this time it was just over a month, but he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore?


    Later, he thought about it and thought it was probably because he didn¡¯t have to work this time, and people like to think about anything when they are free. He is no exception, so naturally he often thinks of Gong Ze .


    Wen Ge is not a person who would wrong himself, so when he thought that Gong Ze was away, he bought a plane ticket, threw his son to the agent¡¯s house and dragged the suitcase to the airport.


    After two hours of flying, he took the bus for more than two hours before reaching Hengdian.


    He wanted to give Gong Ze a surprise, so he didn¡¯t notify him in advance. He just secretly called Gong Ze ¡®s assistant, met with the assistant secretly, and went straight into the room after getting the spare room card.


    The assistant returned to the set calmly. Gong Ze had just finished filming, and was resting. Seeing him running out of breath, he asked: ¡°Where have you been?¡± The assistant¡¯s heart shook , and his eyes were guilty : ¡± I went to the toilet, had diarrhea.¡±


    Gong Ze didn¡¯t think much about it, but just told him to pay attention to his body, and then went back to filming.


    The assistant wiped the sweat from his forehead, breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Gong Ze in the distance, holding his face in a fantasy about his reaction when he saw the big surprise. Thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t help but envy Gong Ze . Hey, it¡¯s good if someone hurts. He also wants to find a boyfriend, bah bah! A girlfriend¡­.


    Finished work earlier today, and it was less than seven o¡¯clock when it ended. The director is also very satisfied with today¡¯s progress. He rarely smiled on his usually serious face today, and warmly invited Gong Ze to have dinner with them.


    Gong Ze thought that eating alone is also eating, and eating with people is also eating. He was about to agree, but was interrupted by the assistant.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go back to the hotel and change clothes first.¡± The assistant thought that Wen Ge was still waiting in the hotel room hungry. If Gong Ze eats a meal for too long, he doesn¡¯t know till when he will have to wait.


    Gong Ze filmed a blast scene today, and his body was full of smoke, so he agreed to the assistant¡¯s proposal and told the director to go ahead.


    After sending the person to the door, the assistant said that he would go to a barbecue with the crew members, and would not accompany him later. Although Gong Ze felt that the assistant¡¯s behavior was weird today, but only thought he was young, with a child¡¯s demeanour , and did not say anything, he nodded and entered the room.


    As soon as he entered the room and saw the light was on in the room, he was taken aback for a moment. How could the light be on?


    With doubts in mind, he walked in cautiously, just after taking a few steps , he felt heavy on his back , and at the same time, his eyes were dark, and he was blindfolded.


    ¡°Surprise!¡± Wen Ge hung on him.


    Gong Ze hugged the man on his back subconsciously, and listened to Wen Ge ¡®s cheerful tone, and smiled.


    Wen Ge let go of his hand, changed to holding his neck, then tilted his head and kissed Gong Ze on the cheek. Gong Ze rubbed his face, walked to the bed with him on his back, put the man on the bed, rolled over and pressed him, and his nose was facing the tip of his nose, and his eyes were bent with a smile.


    ¡°Why did you come here without saying a word?¡± The surprise and sweetness could not be concealed in the tone.


    Wen Ge kissed his lips and hugged him tightly: ¡°I miss you, I miss you at home and can¡¯t fall asleep.¡±


    Gong Ze felt distressed, and rubbed his eyelids with his thumb: ¡°Did you sleep well?


    ¡± Slightly better than you.¡± Wen Ge said, holding his face.


    Gong Ze was taken aback, and then he realized that his current appearance is probably much more haggard than him, so he smiled and couldn¡¯t help complaining: ¡°Work is too tiring , and you are not around, I am physically and mentally exhausted.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯m here. , I¡¯m here to heal you.¡±


    Gong Ze put his head in Wen Ge ¡®s neck and rubbed, his voice dulled: ¡°It¡¯s better to be with my brother.¡±


    Wen Ge smiled and touched his head, then asked him: ¡± Have you just finished work? Have you had dinner Yet ?¡± ¡°Not yet, I was going to come back to take a shower and eat with the director.¡±


    ¡°What about now? Will you have to eat with the director later?¡± Wen Ge ask him.


    Gong Ze lifted his upper body to look at him: ¡°What do you say, you are here, why am I still in the mood to eat with other men.¡±


    Wen Ge smiled with satisfaction, stretched out his hand and pushed Gong Ze : ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a bath, then go now? .¡±


    Gong Ze slowly got up, and stripped himself in front of Wen Ge . Although the two of them have done something close to each other so many times, Wen Ge was still surprised by his bold move. His eyes looked up and down, and he didn¡¯t know where to put his eyes. His ears blushed.


    Gong Ze naturally didn¡¯t miss his little expression, a smirk evoked at the corner of his mouth, suddenly bent over and carried the person on his shoulders, and walked to the bathroom.


    ¡°What are you doing, let me down!¡± Wen Ge was hung upside down on his shoulders, and he was shocked and beat Gong Ze on the back.


    Gong Ze grabbed a handful of Wen Ge ¡®s soft buttocks, and said ambiguously: ¡°Of course it¡¯s a bath. This bathtub is big enough to hold two people. Let¡¯s wash together and save water.¡± Then, despite Wen Ge ¡®s resistance, he straightly Carried the person into the bathtub.


    The bathtub in the presidential suite is indeed as big as Gong Ze said, so that Wen Ge was pressed in it and fucked from one end to the other.


    In the next two hours, there was a constant high-pitched or low-pitched sound in the bathroom, as well as the sloshing sound of water waves lapping the body.


    When the bathroom was restored to its original condition, Wen Ge could no longer speak a complete sentence, and was hugged by Gong Ze in his arms, with a red shade still on his face.


    When Gong Ze put him on the bed, he couldn¡¯t help but groan. After rubbing his back in the hard bathtub for too long, it was already a little blue. At this time, he felt pain when he touched the bed.


    Gong Ze gently turned him over, took out the medicinal wine from the bedside table and wiped some on him.


    Wen Ge was too tired even to lift a finger, and his eyelids blinked and began to feel sleepy.


    Gong Ze called for dinner, then called the director again, and made an excuse to push the evening party. After arranging everything, he threw the phone aside, half leaning against the head of the bed, quietly watching Wen Ge ¡®s sleeping face.


    He had looked at this face for more than 20 years, but he couldn¡¯t get tired of it. It¡¯s said that after a long time, love will fade and gradually turn into family affection, but he has fallen in love with this person since he was twelve years old, and his love has never been defeated by time in the next sixteen years. The time passed by , while the love became stronger and deeper.


    Every day he wakes up and looks at this person, as if he fell in love for the first time .


    He really followed the sentence-¡°Wake up and love you very much.¡±

 CH 11

    Chapter 11¡­ The Master of Love Conversation


    Wen Ge ¡¯s arrival was completely unexpected, so to avoid being disturbed during this short meeting, Gong Ze  specially asked the director for two days off. His scenes in the next few days were not in a hurry, so the director quickly let go.


    However, although the leave was taken, but with the popularity of the two, it was not easy to go out. So they simply stayed in the hotel for two days without leaving the room . Three meals a day were not ordered meals. They let the assistant send it.


    Wen Ge  specially chose to come on Friday, so he could accompany Gong Ze  for a weekend.


    On the whole day of Saturday, the two of them did not get out of bed. As for the reason¡­


    Wen Ge  was lying on the bed panting, covered by a quilt from the waist down, no strand of cloth above the waist, and the slightly thin breasts were densely packed with shallow or deep hickeys. The crimson traces cover the over-white body, adding a bit of seductive sexiness.


    Almost at the same time, little Gong Ze  who had just calmed diwn instantly rose again, facing Wen Ge  straight up. He swallowed, and rushed forward like a hungry wolf, and was blocked by Wen Ge  at a distance of ten centimeters from the prey.


    He originally wanted to kick him a few feet away to vent his anger, but the legs were really weak , so he could only stick to Gong Ze ¡¯s abdomen feebly, and he didn¡¯t even have the strength to move another toe.


    Gong Ze  kissed his feet and saw Wen Ge  was too tired, and finally gave up the plan of throwing himself down, turned over and lay on the other side, took the person into his arms, and helped massage his waist with both hands.


    Wen Ge  closed his eyes and lay on Gong Ze ¡¯s chest, the strength on his waist was not light or heavy, and finally relieved the overwhelmed waist, so he couldn¡¯t help but groan a few times.


    Gong Ze  was itchy after hearing , so he kissed Wen Ge , each one on his forehead, eyes, nose, and mouth.


    The kiss was very soft and gentle, Wen Ge  felt like he was in the clouds, very comfortable, so he gradually fell asleep in the kiss of Gong Ze .


    It was already dark when he woke up again, and Gong Ze  changed into home clothes and was sitting on the solo sofa by the window reading the script. The room was dim, with only a floor lamp emitting a warm yellow light at the corner of the sofa .


    Wen Ge  sat on the sofa with his legs folded, the script on his lap, and his right hand on the armrest propped his head, quiet and serious with his eyebrows knotted . He is slightly short-sighted, and he is used to wearing glasses when reading scripts. Unlike the black-rimmed glasses that all celebrities have, Gong Ze  wears a pair of round-framed glasses with fine gold threads .


    Wen Ge  personally chose the glasses. After a long time in the optical shop, Wen Ge  didn¡¯t see what he was satisfied with. Until he saw the glasses in the corner, he was instantly attracted, and then urged Gong Ze  to try them on.


    The effect of wearing it was as he had thought, and it was a complete mess. They were still in college at the time, and they hadn¡¯t stepped into this circle yet, and no one knew them when they walked on the street. At that time, Gong Ze  was full of youthful breath, exaggerated and handsome, with a buzzcut head, sword eyebrows and starry eyes, that was a very aggressive handsome. But after wearing these glasses, this kind of aggression is slightly reduced, but a bit more calm, and Wen Ge  is fascinated at the moment. After leaving the optical shop, he dragged people into the alley and kissed him with his tongue. It took five minutes.


    Later, with the increase of age, the experience deepened a little bit, and the aggressiveness of Gong Ze  gradually faded. Especially after entering the show business circle, the whole person has become mature and stable. When he puts on this pair of glasses, he is like a wealthy man of the Republic of China. He is calm and low-key, but it is still eye-catching. Every time he is  like this, as long as Gong Ze  smiles, Wen Ge  feels that his legs are soft, and there seems to be a flow of heat in his heart, just wanting him (GZ) to take possession of himself (WG) as much as he wants.


    Wen Ge  never knew why a pair of glasses was so attractive. Gong Ze  would usually smirk at him, but at that time he only wanted to throw the slippers on his face, but every time he only wears this pair of glasses, no matter how much he smiled at himself, he couldn¡¯t hold it at all. In the end, no matter what excessive demands he made, he could only nod his head.


    It took him a long time to realize that something called temperament was at work.


    It was also at that time that he knew that there was a kind of person in the world called Sven scum. 1


    Hearing the movement, Gong Ze  put down the script and walked over, turned on the headlight of the room, and helped Wen Ge  up.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Gong Ze  brought his pillow over and cushioned him.


    Wen Ge  touched his slumped belly, nodded, and looked down, only to find that Gong Ze had helped him to get dressed. The neckline of his clothes was a bit big, he moved slightly, and the neckline swayed, and there was an ambiguous trace of red,  and purple inside .


    Wen Ge opened the collar and looked at it carefully for a while, then held Gong Ze ¡¯s face for a while.


    ¡°Gong Zhuangzhuang, 2 I¡¯m here to visit the crew, not from a thousand miles away!¡± Wen Ge snorted angrily.


    From meeting last night to now, he basically spent most of his time in bed. He also didn¡¯t know how Gong Ze who was so tired from filming every day  could  still have the strength to toss himself half-dead,  he(WG) was distressed before that he (GZ) was too tired, and now he (WG) can¡¯t wait for him (GZ) to film 24 hours a day!


    Gong Ze  also knew that he had done a little too much this time, so he didn¡¯t ask for mercy, so he rubbed and let him curse, and when he got tired of cursing, he took the person into his arms and lowered his head to take a mouthful of his lips.


    When Wen Ge  got tired of scolding, he (GZ) went to the restaurant with someone in his arms. With a bowl of warm porridge, the whole stomach feels much better. Wen Ge  is hungry and tired, and it is rare to indulge himself till he is full.


    It was almost eight o¡¯clock after eating, Wen Ge  turned on the TV and sat in Gong Ze ¡¯s arms to digest.


    He clicked the TV and didn¡¯t find any interesting programs. When he was about to turn it off, he suddenly remembered that it was Saturday, so he clicked a number. The TV jumped to a certain channel, and the opening of ¡°See You On Saturday¡± was playing at this time.


    Hearing familiar music, Gong Ze  also raised his head: ¡°Why do you want to watch this?¡±


    ¡°We are also guests of this issue. We have to watch a little bit, and it is boring when we are idle. It¡¯s not bad to have something to pass the time.¡± Wen Ge  adjusted his posture and lay down in Gong Ze ¡¯s arms.


    Gong Ze  was not interested in this, but noticed the words spoken by Wen Ge , so he squeezed Wen Ge ¡¯s waist with a smirk: ¡°Watching TV is so boring, if you really feel bored, I will show you something interesting.¡±


    Listen to that unscrupulous tone, he knew what the interesting thing he was talking about. Wen Ge  rolled his eyes, slapped his hand, and said, ¡°Go to the edge, if you dare to hurt Laozi 3, just wait to cry.¡±


    Gong Ze  hugged him tightly and rubbed the top of his head with his chin: ¡°How can I be willing, I want to be healthy with you, and grow old together .¡±


    The depression in his heart dissipated in an instant, and it was replaced by warm sweetness. Wen Ge  quietly listened to the words of love that were so sweet to his heart, the words of love that popped out from the lover, and the smile on the corner of his mouth could no longer disappear.


    Because the show was broadcast on Saturday and the student party didn¡¯t have to go to school, the fighting power of the fans was still strong even in the middle of the night. In the end, the largest scolding battle between the two fans lasted all night. Later, the two companies saw that the incident was too much and both had to  suppress it.


    However, after this trouble, Gong Ze  and Wen Ge being together on the same stage did not alleviate the tension between the two fans. On the contrary, the situation intensified, the conflicts intensified, and the grievances surged. During that time, passers-by or other fans were very frightened, and they were afraid to mention Wen Ge  or Gong Ze ¡¯s name on the public platform for fear of being hurt by mistake.


    After this incident, the rumors of Gong Ze  and Wen Ge ¡¯s discord finally became a solid fact in the eyes of outsiders.


    This makes the hearts of the few people who know the truth confused.


    After a week of digestion, Wen Ge¡¯s assistant finally accepted this cruel fact, and he also had to ask Ying Yutian with deep affection.


    ¡°Brother Ying, you said that if the fans find that their relationship is not what they think they are, how will they react?¡±


    Ying Yutian licked melon seeds and said casually: ¡°What other reactions will there be, they are going to jump off the building in a group to make them both apologize with death.¡± The little assistant sighed deeply and couldn¡¯t help crying out, ¡°Why are you telling me the truth! I would rather never know this!¡±


    Ying Yutian patted him on the shoulder and comforted him as a person who came by: ¡°People should grow up, and they can¡¯t live in self-deception.¡± The  Little assistant ran to write a suicide note in tears. He felt that the day when the truth was revealed was his death date, and it would be better for him to confess his funeral earlier.


    Wen Ge  stayed with Gong Ze  for two days in Hengdian, and the two days were basically spent on that matter. When he went out to the airport on Sunday, he looked at the dim sky and felt like a world away. He felt his over-used waist and took a deep breath of cold air.


    Gong Ze  personally escorted him to the airport. Thinking of not seeing his lover for a while after today, he wished that the speed could be kept at 30, which would be a little slower. Later Wen Ge  really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and threatened him to take a taxi to the airport by himself. Gong Ze  was reluctant but had to speed up.


    When he arrived at the airport, there were still two hours before the plane took off. Gong Ze  entered the airport with him, followed him and watched him go through the formalities. Although wearing hats and sunglasses, the temperaments of the two of them are not ordinary people at first glance, so people will look at them from time to time to guess whether they are some stars.


    The only good news is that there were no  fans of the two at the scene, so no one recognized them for two hours.


    The airport announcement began to inform the passengers that they were boarding. Gong Ze  was full of resentment. Wen Ge  always felt that he could see his grievances through the sunglasses , so he had to drag people into the bathroom and comforted him for ten minutes. .


    Ten minutes later, Gong Ze  came out of the bathroom refreshed, Wen Ge  followed behind him, his clothes a little wrinkled.


    The farewell benefits were more in place, so Gong Ze ¡¯s grievances finally disappeared a little, and he sent people to the boarding gate. After watching his lover enter, he didn¡¯t rush to leave. He watched the plane Wen Ge  got on  taking off and then left one step at a time from the airport.


    It was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening when the plane arrived at the destination, and Ye Qing had arrived at the airport early to meet him.


    After a day of running around, Wen Ge  was already exhausted physically and mentally, so he braced himself to call Gong Ze  to report safety and then slept against the window of the car.


    On the way, Ye Qing went to Ying Yutian¡¯s house first, took the dog back, and then returned to Wen Ge ¡¯s house with one person and one dog.


    It was too late, and there was no food at home, so Ye Qing ordered for Wen Ge a takeaway, then agreed to pick up someone tomorrow and left.


    Wen Ge  slept in the car and became a little awake, took a shower, and the takeaway was delivered.


    The hourly worker had just come to clean the house during the day, so the ground was very clean. Wen Ge  simply sat on the carpet and shared a malt with maltose.


    He hasn¡¯t seen his little dad for two days, and Maltose was also very happy. He kept walking around Wen Ge  when he was eating. Later, when he saw that he was going upstairs, he followed up with his short legs. ?


    Because Wen Ge ¡¯s respiratory tract problem has not healed, Gong Ze  never allowed maltose to stay overnight in their room, but at this time, looking at his son¡¯s big watery eyes, Wen Ge  felt soft and let the maltose stay in their room, but jn his heart, he still didn¡¯t want Gong Ze ¡¯s position to be occupied by other people (dogs), so the maltose could only be laid on the floor at the foot of the bed, and still failed to climb up the fragrant and soft bed .

 CH 12

    Chapter 12 ,,, Young Yu Ran


    The assistant came to pick Wen Ge  to the record company early the next morning.


    Wen Ge  didn¡¯t release an album this year, and only planned to make a single. The arrangements for the single have been initially completed, and recording will begin today.


    The sound engineer and director were already in the studio, Wen Ge said hello and entered the studio.


    Wen Ge¡¯s appearance is cold, he doesn¡¯t like to speak much , and when he is not smiling, he will give people a sense of distance that is difficult to get along with. This is why the outside world calls him a high-cold male god. But what is different from his looks is that his voice is gentle and moist, with a hint of warmth. Some professionals once commented that Wen Ge¡¯s singing is like a gurgling warm current, and the warmth spreads from the heart to the limbs. Listening to his song is like being bathed in sunlight, warm and full of hope.


    Because of this, most of Wen Ge¡¯s songs are warm little love songs. Although this type of song has been flooded in today¡¯s music market, it is only for girls in their teens and twenties. The commonality of little girls is that they are crazy about love and will spend money for love. Therefore, in the current trend where the record market is generally declining, Wen Ge ¡®s album sales have soared, and the album scores are getting better and better . The laurel of the number one album sales every year has been in his pocket since his debut, which makes other musicians envious and jealous.


    However, if you keep doing the same thing, you will get bored, so Wen Ge  gradually became bored after singing love songs for five years, and he also felt the limitations of the single form of the song for his creation. He has been thinking about the transformation, and he did not release an album this year because he was considering this issue.|


    This single is different from the previous little love songs, it incorporates distinctive electronic and rock elements. It can be said to be two extremes from his usual works. This can be regarded as a bold attempt by Wen Ge  on his transformation.


    After recording a song, Wen Ge came out to listen to the effect. He felt dissatisfied after listening to a short passage, so he re-entered the recording studio.


    Wen Ge¡¯s attitude towards perfection at work is well known. Especially for songs, he is crazy enough to not have any flaws. The sound engineer who has worked with Wen Ge  many times has no complaints, because in the morning, he made psychological preparations for staying in this shed all day.


    The music director still had some works, so he watched for a while and left.


    Wen Ge¡¯s recording lasted a whole day. He didn¡¯t know how many times he had recorded it until his throat felt dry, only then was he satisfied.


    After saying goodbye to the recording engineer, it was already dark when he came out, there was no one in the aisle, and it was quiet.


    Ye Qing asked him if he wanted to go home. Wen Ge nodded and said nothing more .


    This is his habit. Every time he finishes recording a song, his voice is over-stressed. In order not to overuse his voice, he does not speak as much as possible. For singers, the throat is their lifeblood, so he pays special attention to the protection of his throat.


    While waiting for the elevator, a young man wearing cap suddenly rushed out to the elevator. He was rushing too fast, unable to stop for a while and rushed straight towards them. Upon seeing this, the assistant immediately put Wen Ge behind him. The next second, the boy slammed into the elevator door where Wen Ge  had stood before.


    The impact was a little loud, and the boy couldn¡¯t help but groan. Even Wen Ge and his assistant raised their eyebrows.


    The boy was probably hit hard, and he lay on the elevator door for a long time and couldn¡¯t get up. The assistant finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and walked over to help him up.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± The boy stood up and rubbed his forehead, sucked his nose and said dully, ¡°I¡¯m okay. Sorry, I scared you just now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± The assistant looked at the young boy bearing the pain . He couldn¡¯t help but let off a predecessor¡¯s air, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so reckless in the future, how dangerous it is! ¡±


    ¡°Well, I know, I won¡¯t anymore.¡± The young man nodded and raised his head to Ye Qing with gratitude. He smiled, and then suddenly yelled excitedly when he saw Wen Ge behind Ye Qing.


    ¡°Ah! Mr. Wen! Hello, Mr. Wen, I like you very much! Can you give me your autograph?¡± The teenager looks very young, probably only eighteen or nineteen years old. He looked excited when he saw Wen Ge. He looked exactly the same as Wen Ge¡¯s fans.


    In the past, there were crazy fans pretending to be a staff member and running into the company to meet him, so Wen Ge  thought that the young man in front of him was also one of those fanatical fans, and he was a little bit resistant.


    The assistant hurriedly stopped the young man, and said: ¡°Sorry, the company has regulations, it is not allowed to give autographs in the company, please forgive us .¡± At this time, the elevator arrived, and the assistant said, ¡°If you want an autograph, you can wait for the signing meeting. Teacher Wen has a schedule next, goodbye.¡±


    After speaking, he followed Wen Ge  into the elevator.


    The young man stared at Wen Ge who entered the elevator with an indifferent expression. He didn¡¯t react until the elevator door began to close: ¡°Yeah! I want to go down too!¡± Then he quickly pressed the down button.


    The elevator door was half closed and opened again, and the boy walked in quickly.


    Wen Ge frowned when he saw the boy following in, and walked a few steps to the corner. The assistant took a step forward and stood in front of him.


    The teenager finally realized the problem, and felt that they had misunderstood something and explained quickly.


    ¡°Teacher Wen, please don¡¯t get me wrong. I am not a crazy fan , but I was too excited to see you at the company and I lost my manners for a while. My name is Yu Ran, and I am also a contracted singer of this company. But I am just an unfamiliar little eighteenth line singer. Teacher Wen probably doesn¡¯t know me.¡± The boy smiled bitterly when he said this.


    Who knows what Wen Ge  thought for a while and said, ¡°Yu Ran? The fourth place of the Voice Star?¡± The boy suddenly raised his head and looked at him in surprise, ¡°Mr. Wen, have you watched this show?¡±


    Wen Ge nodded. Seeing the young man¡¯s excited face, he could not help but comment, ¡°The voice, sense of sound and lyrics are all very good, but there is a lack of emotion.¡±


    The young man was embarrassed and scratched his head, ¡°The judges said about this, but I will work hard,¡±


    Initially, ¡®Voice Star¡¯ program team had invited Wen Ge to be a judge, but he didn¡¯t agree to it as he was not interested. Later, he happened to see several episodes on TV.


    There were several talents and aptitudes among the participating players at that time, but what impressed him the most was an 18-year-old boy who was not top-notch in performance and not top-notch in strength. The boy¡¯s voice was clean and clear, and the moment he sang, the ethereal singing sounded like an angel singing, so Wen Ge remembered the boy at once.


    However, although the young man has a special voice, he is young and lacks emotion in singing, so his grades are not very good. In the end, he was eliminated in the semi-finals.


    Wen Ge did not pay attention to the teenager after the show, but he did not expect that the young man would end up in the same company with him. However, looking at the teenager without an assistant, it is estimated that the company is not prepared to focus on training him .


    The elevator reached the first floor, and the three people walked out one by one. The assistant went to drive first, Wen Ge walked out slowly, and Yu Ran followed behind him at a loss. It¡¯s rare to see an idol, so he naturally wants to say a few more words to the idol, but when he thinks of the way he made a fool of himself just now, he dare not speak rashly. He can only follow Wen Ge far behind, not getting too close .


    After struggling for a long time, before he could speak bravely, Ye Qing had already drove over and Wen Ge was ready to get into the car. Finally, Yu Ran mustered up the courage and ran over.


    ¡°Mr. Wen!¡±


    Wen Ge stopped when he heard the cry, looked at Yu Ran who was running over, and asked inexplicably, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Yu Ran gripped the hem of his clothes tightly, took a deep breath and finally gathered enough courage to speak out what had been buried in my heart.


    ¡°Teacher Wen, I will try my best to sing well! Finally, I still have an unrelenting invitation.¡± Yu Ran closed his eyes, ¡°After I have made enough improvement , can you write a song for me! I know this requirement is very unreasonable, but I really admire you. You have always been the driving force that drove me to continue singing. If I could sing the songs you wrote for me, I¡­I¡­¡± After that, Yu Ran no longer knew what he should say.


    He lowered his head, not even daring to look at Wen Ge . After waiting for a long time without getting an answer, Yu Ran smiled bitterly, trying to find a step back for himself, ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t care about what I just said. I know that you have high requirements for writing songs for others, and I have never expected that you can really write a song for me, and being able to say these things in front of you¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yu Ran suddenly got stuck and looked at Wen Ge  incredulously: ¡°What did you just say? You promised. Yes? Did you really agree?¡±


    Wen Ge nodded: ¡°Work hard. When you get your results, I will write songs for you.¡±


    Yu Ran jumped excitedly, bursting out two lines of tears in an instant, and immediately said that he would work hard and not let Wen Ge down. Until Wen Ge left, he could not calm down. He was immersed in great joy. He was planning to go to a movie with his friends at night but thinking of the promise he made to Wen Ge, he rushed back to the music room. In the room, he prepared to practice all night, and strive to sing the song written to him by Teacher Wen as soon as possible.


    On the other side, in the car, the assistant asked Wen Ge in confusion, ¡°Brother, why are you so good to that child? You haven¡¯t written a song for others for two years, and it¡¯s not like the company focuses on training him, ah ¡±


    Wen Ge said with a faint smile, ¡± This child has very high perception, his sense of music is also very good. He is a good seedling, as long as he is given a good polish, his future is unlimited.¡±


    ¡°So powerful ah.¡± Assistant was surprised.


    Wen Ge nodded: ¡°Just wait and see, I¡¯m guessing his performance will be better than mine in the future.¡± The assistant curled his lips, thinking that he was exaggerating. He doesn¡¯t think that in today¡¯s music world, anyone can achieve better results than Wen Ge. In his heart, if Wen Ge is the second, no one dares to be the first.


    For the next half month, Wen Ge ran to the company every day, basically staying in the recording studio all day. Several times when he got off work late and passed by the music classroom, he would see Yu Ran practicing alone, tirelessly practicing for a long time.


    Wen Ge became more and more fond of the child, and on a few occasions he even taught him personally. And Yu Ran is very savvy, he can learn quickly, and in just a few days, he has made significant progress, and Wen Ge  is even more convinced that this child has an unlimited future.


    On the evening of Friday, Yu Ran encountered a problem while practicing. He was about to ask Wen Ge for advice. When he reached the recording studio, he found that there was no one. He couldn¡¯t help being curious. Before that night, Wen Ge was still inside at midnight, but he left before six o¡¯clock today. It was so strange.


    At this time, Wen Ge had no idea that his pupil had searched the entire company in order to find him. He was in a good mood and drove home humming a song.


    When he got home, the lights were already on in the house, Wen Ge smiled slightly, stopped the car and couldn¡¯t wait to open the door.


    ¡°A Ze!¡±

 CH 13

    Chapter 13¡­  Slowly reveal the Secret


    ¡°A¡¯Ze!¡±


    A surprised voice made Gong Ze look back instantly, looking at the warm smile of his lover, his empty heart was instantly filled. He threw his son on the sofa and stepped forward. He hugged the lover standing in front of him and turned around twice.


    ¡°Where did you go today?¡± After a few laps, Gong Ze hugged the person and fell directly on the sofa, and then pressed the person and kissed him for five minutes.


    Maltose was lying on the side, a pair of big eyes staring straight at the two fathers slamming each other with their tongues, its eyes pure and innocent.


    A long, deep kiss could fill the emptiness of half a month that they were apart. One of Wen Ge¡¯s lips was licked brightly. His gaze stayed on Gong Ze¡¯s face, his eyes sparkling.


    Gong Ze¡¯s heart moved, he was too familiar with this look.


    Wen Ge was introverted when he was a child and didn¡¯t like to express his feelings in words, so when he met his favorite toys, he would never ask his parents to buy him. He would only pull on his father¡¯s clothes and silently use his big watery eyes to stare at his beloved toy, his clear eyes full of smiles and excitement.


    Later, when he grew up, his enthusiasm for toys gradually diminished, and he didn¡¯t show this look often. But from that day on, Gong Ze realized that this kind of look reappeared when he looked at him. The eyes when he looked at him were more eager and more fascinating than when he looked at toys.


    Gong Ze never thought about when he started to like this person. It seems that from the beginning of his understanding of love, there is a voice in his heart telling him that this person will be his bride in the future.


    But if he was really asked about the time when this love was budding, it would be the first time he saw Wen Ge looking at him with this kind of eyes. The little eyes were like a kitten¡¯s paw , gently scratching his heart making it numb and itchy.


    These eyes have been telling him (GZ) about love for more than ten years. Gong Ze only feels that his thoughts are flying, and his mind is full of Wen Ge from different periods of his life. Suddenly he (GZ) was in the period of a little baby, and the fleshy little chubby (WG) hugged him (GZ) hard in his (WG) arms, calling him ¡°A¡¯Ze¡±. Suddenly he (GZ) was in their youth, he saw a teenager with an immature and handsome face, looking into his (GZ) own eyes. His (WG) eyes were shining, but he (WG) didn¡¯t want to admit his (WG) feelings for himself (GZ). Later, he (WG) was a young man, wearing the same wedding gown as himself (GZ)                                      , standing side by side in front of the priest, and under the witness of everyone, he promised to stay with him for a lifetime.


    Thinking about a lot of things, Gong Ze couldn¡¯t help but lie on Wen Ge¡¯s body and laughed silently .


    ¡°Big brother, did you put a curse on me? Otherwise, why do I love you so much, love you more day by day, I can¡¯t stand for a minute without you in my sight.


    Wen Ge rubbed his head and smiled ¡°I should ask you this question.¡±


    Hearing the answer he wanted to hear, Gong Ze was satisfied, so he hugged him for a few more minutes.


    There was no food at home, and Wen Ge was considerate of Gong Ze¡¯s painstaking efforts of rushing back, so he ordered takeout with his mobile phone. After dinner, it was finally time for the family of three to go for a regular walk. Gong Ze was holding the dog with his left hand and Wen Ge with his right, walking slowly along the path by the flower bed. When passing by the pond, they saw someone in the distance, so the two released their hands and deliberately moved away. They both wore hats, and the sky was dim. They thought no one would be able to recognize them, so they didn¡¯t think about turning back halfway and continued to walk forward.


    Suddenly there was something like a melody in the distance. The ethereal singing voice, although not really audible, Wen Ge felt that the voice was familiar. And Maltose, which had been quiet, suddenly ran forward. Gong Ze could not catch it for a while, and the tow rope slipped away from his hand.


    The two were taken aback and hurried to catch up.


    Maltose¡¯s four limbs ran forward in the direction of the singing, and finally yelled happily when he saw the familiar figure on the other side of the pond, and the four paws jumped on the man¡¯s back like a small cannonball.


    The boy didn¡¯t notice anything because his back was facing Maltose. Suddenly he felt a heavy weight on his back and staggered. Maltose was wagging his tail happily.


    As soon as Gong Ze and Wen Ge came over, they saw this scene. They were shocked and rushed over. One picked up the dog and the other was in charge of helping the person.


    ¡°Are you okay? Sorry, my dog ??is naughty, are you hurt?¡± Wen Ge helped him up and asked caringly.


    The teenager patted the dust on his pants: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± When he raised his head and they faced each other, both sides were stunned.


    ¡°Yu Ran? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wen?¡± Yu Ran also looked surprised. Seeing Wen Ge wearing a casual outfit, he asked, ¡°Does Mr. Wen live here?¡±


    Wen Ge caught the key point of the question all at once, ¡°You live here too?¡±


    Yu Ran nodded, and pointed to a three-story villa on the right front, ¡± I live there.¡±


    Wen Ge looked at the building he was pointing at and then at the person standing next to him. He doesn¡¯t know what to say. After living here for four or five years, they don¡¯t even know that their neighbor is the boy in front of him.


    Seeing that the two obviously knew each other, Gong Ze also intervened and asked Wen Ge, ¡°Your friend? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before?¡±


    ¡°Yu Ran, the newly signed artist of the company, I just met him a few days ago.¡± He explained.


    Only then did Yu Ran notice Gong Ze who had been standing on the side. Because he was wearing a hat and his face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, Yu Ran¡¯s first reaction when he saw the person was that he was quite tall and well built. He didn¡¯t notice his face until Gong Ze spoke. This look directly scared him to lose three of the seven souls. 1


    ¡°Gong, Ze, Ze ¡­.actor¡­¡± Yu Ran said the three words for a long time, but still didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Gong Ze got tired of hearing the same words . He interrupted him and admitted generously, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Yu Ran looked at Wen Ge and Gong Ze, and almost didn¡¯t get out of his daze .


    The three people standing there was so eye-catching that Wen Ge had to take Yu Ran home first.


    Yu Ran sat on the sofa, so restrained that he didn¡¯t know where to put his hands and feet.


    Wen Ge was helping Maltose to wipe its dirty feet. Gong Ze poured water for him in the kitchen. Seeing their natural and tacit ways of getting along with each other, he felt that he might have accidentally peeked through a great secret. Because he wasn¡¯t much familiar with the two of them, the palms of his hands were sweating nervously.


    This is Gong Ze and Wen Ge , how could the two of them be¡­


    ¡°Drink water.¡± Gong Ze handed the water to him, and Yu Ran quickly took it with both hands respectfully.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Wen Ge had also finished cleaning up Maltose, came over with it, and took a seat next to Gong Ze.


    ¡°Did you know about Maltose before?¡± Wen Ge thought of his son¡¯s strange behavior before, thinking that they should have known each other.


    Yu Ran didn¡¯t look carefully before. At this time, he glanced at the maltose curiously. At first glance, he looked a little strange, tilted his head and looked at it again. He suddenly uttered a surprise, and he reached out and touched the dog, ¡°Yes. You, you¡¯ve become so beautiful, I couldn¡¯t recognize you anymore.¡± When Maltose saw that he finally recognized it, it barked happily. Wen Ge asked Yu Ran to hold him for a while.


    Yu Ran hugged the dog, and then talked about his past with maltose.


    ¡°Half a year ago, when I was traveling in City B, I met a stray dog. It often appeared in the homestay where I lived, and I often fed it. I played with it there for half a month. It came to me every day. I thought it had something to do with me, so I wanted to take it home, but just a few days before I left, it suddenly stopped coming. I searched for it in many places and couldn¡¯t find it. Later, I heard that he was adopted and raised by a couple who came to travel. I saw that they were willing to raise him, so I felt relieved to go back. Why did he come to you again?¡±


    Wen Ge touched his son, feeling distressed: ¡°It was picked up by us in City C. I guess it was the couple who raised it for a while . But they didn¡¯t want to raise it anymore and threw it away.¡±


    Yu Ran hugged the dog tightly with distress: ¡°It¡¯s so pitiful. Fortunately, it met Teacher Wen in the end.¡±


    Wen Ge smiled and looked at Gong Ze. Gong Ze was using WeChat to discuss work with his agent. He felt that Wen Ge was looking at him and held his right hand on his side.


    Yu Ran looked at the two people¡¯s obvious little actions, lowered their head with shyness, and asked cautiously: ¡°Mr. Wen, you and the movie emperor are¡­¡±


    Wen Ge shook the hands of the two in front of him: ¡°As you can see, we are a couple.¡±


    After more than half a month of contact, he found that the child had a simple mind and was a little slow in emotional matters, so he was particularly troubled about singing and emotional matters. However, apart from this small shortcoming, which is not a big shortcoming, Yu Ran¡¯s character is obvious to all. He (WG) knows that the other party (YR) has never told anyone about knowing Wen Ge, even to the agent . So he thinks this kid is reliable.


    And they will definitely open their relationship to the outside world, and now it seems good to start with people around them slowly and slowly.


    ¡°Yes, but, the outside world says you are¡­you are¡­¡±


    Wen Ge sighed, ¡°We didn¡¯t expect things to develop like this¡­¡± The two debuted almost at the same time, and they were popular as soon as they debuted. So in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, the two agreed to meet less and communicate less outside, and never let outsiders see their relationship. But who knew that these actions would later be distorted by the media as being incomprehensible to each others. In the end, the two were abruptly portrayed as mortal enemies. Even their fans started to fight each other, and they would tear up every time they met.


    At that time, the situation was beyond their control, and the netizens had been completely brainwashed. They had no way of explaining, they could only break the pot and let them go.


    After Yu Ran listened, he couldn¡¯t help being speechless, the gossips can even kill people!


    But after thinking about the true relationship between the two, he felt that the truth is not as good as gossip!


    Although Yu Ran was also stunned by the relationship between the two, he still has some remaining saneness, so he solemnly promised, ¡°Teacher, rest assured! I will not go out and talk nonsense. This secret will rot in my stomach. I promise!¡±


    Wen Ge nodded with a smile.


    Yu Ran stayed there for an hour. Because Gong Ze was not familiar with Yu Ran, Wen Ge was basically talking to him during the whole process. Gong Ze was always busy with work. After an hour of getting along, Yu Ran felt that the distance between himself and Teacher Wen had been closer again. After asking if he could come to see Maltose more often and getting Wen Ge ¡®s permission, he jumped back home.


    As soon as Yu Ran left, Gong Ze threw the iPad away and pressed the other on the sofa with an unhappy expression, ¡°You had such a fun chatting with that kid, do you really like him so much?¡± Wen Ge messed his hair. He kissed him in order to please him, ¡°It¡¯s not good to be jealous of a child. I really like that child, he is talented, and willing to endure hardship. If someone takes good care of him, he will definitely be able to go further and become better at singing.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to teach him personally?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too early to say this, let¡¯s take a look.¡±


    ¡°Really only because he has a talent for music, not because you like him ?¡± Gong Ze asked again, worried.


    Wen Ge rolled his eyes: ¡°That kid is only eighteen years old, and even the hair hasn¡¯t grown up yet. Besides, you don¡¯t know what I like! ¡± Wen Ge drew circles on his chest with his fingers.


    Gong Ze was a little pleased, but he was still sullen and pretended that he didn¡¯t know, ¡°How would I know what you like ?¡±


    Wen Ge smiled angrily, tapped his chest, and accompanied him to act, ¡°You don¡¯t know? Then I¡¯ll tell you again. This brother likes someone who is taller than 188cm, have eight pack abs, a fairy appearance, two characters for his name, and two years younger than me. And¡­¡±


    After speaking half of it , he held Gong Ze¡¯s neck , whispered a few words in his ear, and licked Gong Ze¡¯s auricle ambiguously after speaking.


    Gong Ze¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, whistling while holding someone to upstairs.


    ¡°Since you like this, then I will satisfy you!¡±


    <<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<


    T/N : Hello everyone, I am searching for a proofreader. If anyone¡¯s interested, or if you have any questions, please contact me on discord or leave a comment here .

 CH 14

    Chapter 13¡­  Slowly reveal the Secret


    ¡°A¡¯Ze!¡±


    A surprised voice made Gong Ze look back instantly, looking at the warm smile of his lover, his empty heart was instantly filled. He threw his son on the sofa and stepped forward. He hugged the lover standing in front of him and turned around twice.


    ¡°Where did you go today?¡± After a few laps, Gong Ze hugged the person and fell directly on the sofa, and then pressed the person and kissed him for five minutes.


    Maltose was lying on the side, a pair of big eyes staring straight at the two fathers slamming each other with their tongues, its eyes pure and innocent.


    A long, deep kiss could fill the emptiness of half a month that they were apart. One of Wen Ge¡¯s lips was licked brightly. His gaze stayed on Gong Ze¡¯s face, his eyes sparkling.


    Gong Ze¡¯s heart moved, he was too familiar with this look.


    Wen Ge was introverted when he was a child and didn¡¯t like to express his feelings in words, so when he met his favorite toys, he would never ask his parents to buy him. He would only pull on his father¡¯s clothes and silently use his big watery eyes to stare at his beloved toy, his clear eyes full of smiles and excitement.


    Later, when he grew up, his enthusiasm for toys gradually diminished, and he didn¡¯t show this look often. But from that day on, Gong Ze realized that this kind of look reappeared when he looked at him. The eyes when he looked at him were more eager and more fascinating than when he looked at toys.


    Gong Ze never thought about when he started to like this person. It seems that from the beginning of his understanding of love, there is a voice in his heart telling him that this person will be his bride in the future.


    But if he was really asked about the time when this love was budding, it would be the first time he saw Wen Ge looking at him with this kind of eyes. The little eyes were like a kitten¡¯s paw , gently scratching his heart making it numb and itchy.


    These eyes have been telling him (GZ) about love for more than ten years. Gong Ze only feels that his thoughts are flying, and his mind is full of Wen Ge from different periods of his life. Suddenly he (GZ) was in the period of a little baby, and the fleshy little chubby (WG) hugged him (GZ) hard in his (WG) arms, calling him ¡°A¡¯Ze¡±. Suddenly he (GZ) was in their youth, he saw a teenager with an immature and handsome face, looking into his (GZ) own eyes. His (WG) eyes were shining, but he (WG) didn¡¯t want to admit his (WG) feelings for himself (GZ). Later, he (WG) was a young man, wearing the same wedding gown as himself (GZ)                                      , standing side by side in front of the priest, and under the witness of everyone, he promised to stay with him for a lifetime.


    Thinking about a lot of things, Gong Ze couldn¡¯t help but lie on Wen Ge¡¯s body and laughed silently .


    ¡°Big brother, did you put a curse on me? Otherwise, why do I love you so much, love you more day by day, I can¡¯t stand for a minute without you in my sight.


    Wen Ge rubbed his head and smiled ¡°I should ask you this question.¡±


    Hearing the answer he wanted to hear, Gong Ze was satisfied, so he hugged him for a few more minutes.


    There was no food at home, and Wen Ge was considerate of Gong Ze¡¯s painstaking efforts of rushing back, so he ordered takeout with his mobile phone. After dinner, it was finally time for the family of three to go for a regular walk. Gong Ze was holding the dog with his left hand and Wen Ge with his right, walking slowly along the path by the flower bed. When passing by the pond, they saw someone in the distance, so the two released their hands and deliberately moved away. They both wore hats, and the sky was dim. They thought no one would be able to recognize them, so they didn¡¯t think about turning back halfway and continued to walk forward.


    Suddenly there was something like a melody in the distance. The ethereal singing voice, although not really audible, Wen Ge felt that the voice was familiar. And Maltose, which had been quiet, suddenly ran forward. Gong Ze could not catch it for a while, and the tow rope slipped away from his hand.


    The two were taken aback and hurried to catch up.


    Maltose¡¯s four limbs ran forward in the direction of the singing, and finally yelled happily when he saw the familiar figure on the other side of the pond, and the four paws jumped on the man¡¯s back like a small cannonball.


    The boy didn¡¯t notice anything because his back was facing Maltose. Suddenly he felt a heavy weight on his back and staggered. Maltose was wagging his tail happily.


    As soon as Gong Ze and Wen Ge came over, they saw this scene. They were shocked and rushed over. One picked up the dog and the other was in charge of helping the person.


    ¡°Are you okay? Sorry, my dog ??is naughty, are you hurt?¡± Wen Ge helped him up and asked caringly.


    The teenager patted the dust on his pants: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± When he raised his head and they faced each other, both sides were stunned.


    ¡°Yu Ran? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wen?¡± Yu Ran also looked surprised. Seeing Wen Ge wearing a casual outfit, he asked, ¡°Does Mr. Wen live here?¡±


    Wen Ge caught the key point of the question all at once, ¡°You live here too?¡±


    Yu Ran nodded, and pointed to a three-story villa on the right front, ¡± I live there.¡±


    Wen Ge looked at the building he was pointing at and then at the person standing next to him. He doesn¡¯t know what to say. After living here for four or five years, they don¡¯t even know that their neighbor is the boy in front of him.


    Seeing that the two obviously knew each other, Gong Ze also intervened and asked Wen Ge, ¡°Your friend? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before?¡±


    ¡°Yu Ran, the newly signed artist of the company, I just met him a few days ago.¡± He explained.


    Only then did Yu Ran notice Gong Ze who had been standing on the side. Because he was wearing a hat and his face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, Yu Ran¡¯s first reaction when he saw the person was that he was quite tall and well built. He didn¡¯t notice his face until Gong Ze spoke. This look directly scared him to lose three of the seven souls. 1


    ¡°Gong, Ze, Ze ¡­.actor¡­¡± Yu Ran said the three words for a long time, but still didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Gong Ze got tired of hearing the same words . He interrupted him and admitted generously, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Yu Ran looked at Wen Ge and Gong Ze, and almost didn¡¯t get out of his daze .


    The three people standing there was so eye-catching that Wen Ge had to take Yu Ran home first.


    Yu Ran sat on the sofa, so restrained that he didn¡¯t know where to put his hands and feet.


    Wen Ge was helping Maltose to wipe its dirty feet. Gong Ze poured water for him in the kitchen. Seeing their natural and tacit ways of getting along with each other, he felt that he might have accidentally peeked through a great secret. Because he wasn¡¯t much familiar with the two of them, the palms of his hands were sweating nervously.


    This is Gong Ze and Wen Ge , how could the two of them be¡­


    ¡°Drink water.¡± Gong Ze handed the water to him, and Yu Ran quickly took it with both hands respectfully.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Wen Ge had also finished cleaning up Maltose, came over with it, and took a seat next to Gong Ze.


    ¡°Did you know about Maltose before?¡± Wen Ge thought of his son¡¯s strange behavior before, thinking that they should have known each other.


    Yu Ran didn¡¯t look carefully before. At this time, he glanced at the maltose curiously. At first glance, he looked a little strange, tilted his head and looked at it again. He suddenly uttered a surprise, and he reached out and touched the dog, ¡°Yes. You, you¡¯ve become so beautiful, I couldn¡¯t recognize you anymore.¡± When Maltose saw that he finally recognized it, it barked happily. Wen Ge asked Yu Ran to hold him for a while.


    Yu Ran hugged the dog, and then talked about his past with maltose.


    ¡°Half a year ago, when I was traveling in City B, I met a stray dog. It often appeared in the homestay where I lived, and I often fed it. I played with it there for half a month. It came to me every day. I thought it had something to do with me, so I wanted to take it home, but just a few days before I left, it suddenly stopped coming. I searched for it in many places and couldn¡¯t find it. Later, I heard that he was adopted and raised by a couple who came to travel. I saw that they were willing to raise him, so I felt relieved to go back. Why did he come to you again?¡±


    Wen Ge touched his son, feeling distressed: ¡°It was picked up by us in City C. I guess it was the couple who raised it for a while . But they didn¡¯t want to raise it anymore and threw it away.¡±


    Yu Ran hugged the dog tightly with distress: ¡°It¡¯s so pitiful. Fortunately, it met Teacher Wen in the end.¡±


    Wen Ge smiled and looked at Gong Ze. Gong Ze was using WeChat to discuss work with his agent. He felt that Wen Ge was looking at him and held his right hand on his side.


    Yu Ran looked at the two people¡¯s obvious little actions, lowered their head with shyness, and asked cautiously: ¡°Mr. Wen, you and the movie emperor are¡­¡±


    Wen Ge shook the hands of the two in front of him: ¡°As you can see, we are a couple.¡±


    After more than half a month of contact, he found that the child had a simple mind and was a little slow in emotional matters, so he was particularly troubled about singing and emotional matters. However, apart from this small shortcoming, which is not a big shortcoming, Yu Ran¡¯s character is obvious to all. He (WG) knows that the other party (YR) has never told anyone about knowing Wen Ge, even to the agent . So he thinks this kid is reliable.


    And they will definitely open their relationship to the outside world, and now it seems good to start with people around them slowly and slowly.


    ¡°Yes, but, the outside world says you are¡­you are¡­¡±


    Wen Ge sighed, ¡°We didn¡¯t expect things to develop like this¡­¡± The two debuted almost at the same time, and they were popular as soon as they debuted. So in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, the two agreed to meet less and communicate less outside, and never let outsiders see their relationship. But who knew that these actions would later be distorted by the media as being incomprehensible to each others. In the end, the two were abruptly portrayed as mortal enemies. Even their fans started to fight each other, and they would tear up every time they met.


    At that time, the situation was beyond their control, and the netizens had been completely brainwashed. They had no way of explaining, they could only break the pot and let them go.


    After Yu Ran listened, he couldn¡¯t help being speechless, the gossips can even kill people!


    But after thinking about the true relationship between the two, he felt that the truth is not as good as gossip!


    Although Yu Ran was also stunned by the relationship between the two, he still has some remaining saneness, so he solemnly promised, ¡°Teacher, rest assured! I will not go out and talk nonsense. This secret will rot in my stomach. I promise!¡±


    Wen Ge nodded with a smile.


    Yu Ran stayed there for an hour. Because Gong Ze was not familiar with Yu Ran, Wen Ge was basically talking to him during the whole process. Gong Ze was always busy with work. After an hour of getting along, Yu Ran felt that the distance between himself and Teacher Wen had been closer again. After asking if he could come to see Maltose more often and getting Wen Ge ¡®s permission, he jumped back home.


    As soon as Yu Ran left, Gong Ze threw the iPad away and pressed the other on the sofa with an unhappy expression, ¡°You had such a fun chatting with that kid, do you really like him so much?¡± Wen Ge messed his hair. He kissed him in order to please him, ¡°It¡¯s not good to be jealous of a child. I really like that child, he is talented, and willing to endure hardship. If someone takes good care of him, he will definitely be able to go further and become better at singing.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to teach him personally?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too early to say this, let¡¯s take a look.¡±


    ¡°Really only because he has a talent for music, not because you like him ?¡± Gong Ze asked again, worried.


    Wen Ge rolled his eyes: ¡°That kid is only eighteen years old, and even the hair hasn¡¯t grown up yet. Besides, you don¡¯t know what I like! ¡± Wen Ge drew circles on his chest with his fingers.


    Gong Ze was a little pleased, but he was still sullen and pretended that he didn¡¯t know, ¡°How would I know what you like ?¡±


    Wen Ge smiled angrily, tapped his chest, and accompanied him to act, ¡°You don¡¯t know? Then I¡¯ll tell you again. This brother likes someone who is taller than 188cm, have eight pack abs, a fairy appearance, two characters for his name, and two years younger than me. And¡­¡±


    After speaking half of it , he held Gong Ze¡¯s neck , whispered a few words in his ear, and licked Gong Ze¡¯s auricle ambiguously after speaking.


    Gong Ze¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, whistling while holding someone to upstairs.


    ¡°Since you like this, then I will satisfy you!¡±


    <<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<


    T/N : Hello everyone, I am searching for a proofreader. If anyone¡¯s interested, or if you have any questions, please contact me on discord or leave a comment here .

 CH 15

    Chapter 15¡­ The shameful past


    Gong Ze  smiled calmly, Wen Ge did not have his concentration, not to mention that the two were too focused just now. There are many people watching them behind him, and he can even hear a joking whistle behind him. His face instantly flushed, and he lowered his head and refused to raise it.


    Gong Ze  paid the bill, picked up the shopping bag, and quickly took his lover who was blushing to the point of bleeding away from the supermarket.


    And just as they left, a Chinese girl at the end of the line was staring at their back and lost in thought.


    ¡°I seem to see Gong Ze  and Wen Ge?¡± The girl hit her companion¡¯s arm after looking at their backs for a long time.


    ¡°Who?¡± The companion has been playing the game, so she didn¡¯t even notice what happened in front of the crowd.


    ¡°Gong Ze  and Wen Ge.¡± The girl repeated.


    Hearing this, the companion put down the phone, touched the girl¡¯s forehead, and then looked as if looking at a fool, ¡°Do you think your male gods are crazy? This is Germany, how could they appear? And, Gong Ze  and Wen Ge appearing together, you can really think about it. I don¡¯t even dare to do it in my dreams.¡±


    ¡°I also think it¡¯s incredible, but as their five-year old fan, I really think those two figures look like them. You don¡¯t have to trust my brain, but you can¡¯t help but believe my eyes.¡± The girl pointed to her eyes and said seriously.


    The companion did not refute, because the girl is a pilot, with a vision of 2.5, and even when standing fifty meters away , she can see if the powder on her face is evenly rubbed, which is very abnormal and terrifying. But she couldn¡¯t just believe the girl like this, so she asked again, ¡°Then tell me, what did you see them doing?¡±


    ¡°Kissing¡­¡±


    Companion:¡­


    Five seconds later, the companion said, ¡°I can be sure that you are dreaming now. If you said that you are married to Gong Ze ,  I might still believe it.¡± The girl narrowed her mouth and looked unhappy.


    After returning home, Gong Ze  put the shower gel in the bathroom first, and Wen Ge answered the phone in the living room.


    The phone was called by Ying Yutian, asking him if he wanted to go out tomorrow, and the camera crew enthusiastically invited them to take a look at the customs of Germany.


    Wen Ge glanced at the bathroom, ¡°I won¡¯t go, you guys have fun, I will go directly to the studio on Tuesday to be with you.¡±


    Ying Yutian knows that he is with Gong Ze  now, so there should not be any accidents . He just didn¡¯t feel relieved and told them to pay more attention outside. Although they are abroad, it is difficult to guarantee that there are no Chinese tourists who happen to be traveling. It will be troublesome to recognize them.


    Wen Ge agreed and then said, ¡°Be careful when you go out. Take Ye Qing with you and call me when you get into trouble.¡±


    Neither Ying Yutian nor Ye Qing can speak German, and Wen Ge is quite worried about them going out. And Ying Yutian is a road idiot. He had gotten lost several times when he went abroad with him before, so it was hard for him to rest assured.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ying Yutian gave a faint reply, putting on the mask, and then happily preparing for the clothes to be worn tomorrow.


    Although he is a road idiot, he can¡¯t resist his desire to play!


    After ten o¡¯clock, the two took a shower and climbed onto the bed. The bed here is naturally not as big as that in a domestic villa, so the two of them can only stick to each other closely. Arms against arms, feet against feet, too close, the breath of the two seemed to be entangled together.


    Being close on the bed, the temperature in the bed rose unknowingly, and Gong Ze  simply lay on his side, holding his lover tightly in his arms, and the two people were close to each other like Siamese twins . The lover was in his arms, and it was inevitable that his heart would be awkward, so his hands gradually became disobedient, and he carefully touched his lover¡¯s chest and abdomen. At the same time, one by one, hot and humid kisses gradually fell on the shoulders.


    Wen Ge¡¯s eyes gradually blurred, clutching Gong Ze ¡®s arm. When the fingers moved from the front to the back, he suddenly woke up and grabbed his hand, ¡°No, there are still people downstairs.¡±


    Gong Ze  was stopped by this, and finally remembered something.


    This house was built by the Smiths when they were young. It has a history of more than forty years and is considered the oldest group of residential houses in this city. Since the house has existed for so long, the house will have some characteristics of the old house, such as peeling walls, old stairs, thin walls, poor sound insulation¡­


    And just below their bedroom is the Smiths¡¯ bedroom downstairs . They usually can¡¯t hear if they walk around and talk. But louder movements, such as quarrels with throats, or fierce sports, can be heard clearly.


    In the first month they moved in, they didn¡¯t know the soundproofing effect of the house was so worrying, so they never converged when doing certain things. It was the first time to get rid of the shackles of the family, so they lived as they pleased, unscrupulous.


    Although the Smiths looked at them with ambiguous eyes every second day, they thought it was only because of their identity as gay people, so they didn¡¯t feel anything wrong.


    Until a month later, Mrs. Smith wore two dark circles under her eyes, and she was so exhausted that she pulled them into the room.


    Wen Ge was worried when he saw Mrs. Smith so haggard, for fear of having something wrong with her body, but after hearing her words, he just wanted to jump off the building.


    ¡°You are young and energetic, this kind of thing is normal at your age, and I can understand it. However, Smith and I are getting old after all. It¡¯s a bit too much to stay awake until three or four o¡¯clock every day, so¡­¡± Mrs. Smith knew Asians are not as open as Westerners, so those words were deliberately reserved. But even this made Wen Ge blush, not only his face, but also his ears and neck, like a red tomato.


    When Mrs. Smith saw this, she said nothing.


    Although Gong Ze  was also very embarrassed, he was still calm. He apologized to Mrs. Smith and promised that he would converge in the future and then took Wen Ge away. He was worried that if he stayed any longer, Wen Ge would really open the window and jump off the building.


    Wen Ge has not dared to see the Smiths for a month since that day. Then he blushed and pinched the neck of a certain culprit and wailed for a long time with shame, and issued a month¡¯s notice of abstinence.


    From then on, when he was close to Gong Ze  again, Wen Ge never dared to yell again. No matter how intense he was, he suppressed his voice. Even when sometimes Gong Ze  moved so violently, he would not make a fuss on the bed. He would rather bite himself harder. Because the quality of the bed is not very good, it creaks when it is a little bit more intense.


    After leaving for too long, Gong Ze  had already forgotten about it, and Wen Ge had actually forgotten about it, but just now when he was lost in thoughts, Mrs. Smith¡¯s face suddenly flashed in his mind. He immediately thought of the past. He was afraid of becoming the object of their teasing and hurriedly called a stop.


    Gong Ze ¡®s sweat was almost dripping, but he knew Wen Ge was thin-skinned and could not be forced, so he hugged the person out of the bed as quickly as possible, pressed the person by the window, and continued.


    The bedside light was dim, the shadows on the light green curtains were shaking, and the spring colors in the room didn¡¯t stop until dawn.


    When the last time was over, he was so tired that he fell asleep as soon as he was put on the bed.


    Halfway through, he heard something outside in a daze, but his eyelids were too heavy to open at all, so he fell asleep again, and it was already two o¡¯clock in the afternoon when he woke up.


    Gong Ze  was not in the house.


    ¡°A Ze.¡± Wen Ge yelled, his voice still dumb.


    He waited for a long time without hearing anything, obviously Gong Ze was not at home, Wen Ge sat up and saw the note on the bedside¡ª¡ª¡¾I am going out and will come back soon. ]


    Wen Ge stretched, slowly got out of bed, went to the bathroom to wash.


    When he came out, there was a movement from the door. Wen Ge walked to the living room. Gong Ze  carried two food bags and smiled and said, ¡°It just so happens that I bought rice, let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    Gong Ze  put the food box on the table and opened it. It was actually Chinese food.


    ¡°Is there a Chinese restaurant near here?¡± Wen Ge was surprised. After living here for four years, he never knew there was a Chinese restaurant nearby. Before, if he wanted to eat Chinese food, he had to take the subway for more than an hour and go to eat elsewhere.


    ¡°It¡¯s newly opened. Mrs. Smith was here while you were sleeping, she told me.¡±


    Wen Ge bit his chopsticks, ¡°Mrs. Smith was here?¡±


    ¡°Well, she wanted to invite us to dinner, but you were still asleep, so I pushed it.¡± Gong Ze  fed him  shredded potatoes.


    Wen Ge had to bite mechanically, and his heart was too painful. He thought that as long as there was no big movement, no one would know what had happened to them last night, but he did not expect that Mrs. Smith would come to find them in person, and he was still sleeping till noon. It was understandable that there weren¡¯t many reasons to be tired last night, so why did he  sleep till now? And Mrs. Smith has encountered this kind of thing before. Hey, he thought that after so many years, his dark history could finally be turned over. Unexpectedly, on the first day, the old things repeated themselves!


    He completely lost face in front of Mrs. Smith.


    Not long after the meal, Mrs. Smith came up to deliver fruit. Seeing Wen Ge was awake, she asked about his health.


    Wen Ge calmly said that it was good, then waited for someone to leave, blushing and kept hitting Gong Ze¡¯s chest.


    I¡¯m embarrassed and lost face !


    ¡°Would you like to go for a walk?¡± When he hit enough, Gong Ze  took the person into his arms and sat on the carpet together to eat fruit.


    They have been shopping here for four years. Wen Ge is not interested in going out, so he shook his head, turned on the TV, and prepared to spend the afternoon watching a movie with Gong Ze .


    As a result, as soon as he watched the beginning of the movie, Ying Yutian called.


    As soon as Wen Ge picked it up , Ying Yutian¡¯s high-decibel wailing came from the receiver.


    ¡°Xiao Ge , we are lost!!!¡±

 CH 16

    Chapter 16¡­ Invitation to a Program


    When Wen Ge reached the WeChat location, Ying Yutian and Ye Qing were squatting on the side of the street, looking at the passing crowd. Their pitiful appearances were exactly the same as when Wen Ge saw Maltose for the first time.


    Seeing them from a distance, Ying Yutian¡¯s weeping face instantly rejuvenated, and he ran over, crying and holding Wen Ge to express his thoughts about the rest of his life.


    ¡°Xiaoge, oooooooo, fortunately we have you! I thought Qingqing and I were going to be sleeping on the streets of Germany today, oooooooo.¡±


    Ying Yutian cried to Wen Ge, and Ye Qing¡¯s eyes were red. It is estimated that if he comes a few seconds later, he will cry too.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you have a translator ?¡± Wen Ge had a headache from his crying. But Ying Yutian was really frightened, crying loudly and miserably. He could only endure the harassment of the magic sound and comfort him.


    Ying Yutian cried until he hiccupped. Because he cried too loudly and didn¡¯t hear Wen Ge¡¯s words clearly, he didn¡¯t answer him. But Ye Qing stood aside, sniffed, and said, ¡°I was following him. Then, Brother Ying saw a stall selling hot dogs. We were all a little hungry and wanted to buy one. But when we finished buying, we found that there was already no one around anymore.¡±


    Wen Ge was not surprised, knowing that these two had really done something wrong. Seeing their faces turn pale, he knew that they had learned a lesson, so he didn¡¯t say anything. He patted them on the shoulder and let them get in the car.


    The two climbed into the back seat obediently, only to find that Gong Ze had been sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. Ying Yutian sniffed and greeted him. He is quite familiar with Gong Ze. When he went to talk to Wen Ge about work at home, they would talk a little when he met Gong Ze at home.


    But it was the first time that Ye Qing saw Gong Ze in private. So, he was so nervous that he didn¡¯t know what to do. He stood a bit with his feet side by side, stammered stiffly and said, ¡°Hello, Film Emperor!¡±


    Wen Ge just got into the co-pilot and said with a smile. ¡°Xiaoye, why are you so nervous? The film emperor won¡¯t eat people.¡±


    Ye Qing laughed dryly, and complained in his heart. Who said that the film emperor does not eat people? He eats you every day.


    The difference between the figures of the two is just too great. Anyone can tell who is pressing and who is pressed at a glance. And when Wen Ge just turned around, he happened to see a little red mark behind his ears. The life of the boss from his family is very blessed.


    Not long after they left, the camera crew called, and they finally found that there were fewer people in the team. As soon as they opened their mouths, they cried and asked where they were going, and then asked if they were bullied by foreigners. They were too worried.


    It¡¯s not that they are too exaggerated, but that Ying Yutian and Ye Qing are so outstanding, and they are all the kind of chickens who have no power to bind the chicken. They can¡¯t do anything if they are harassed on the street in a foreign country with language barriers and can¡¯t ask anyone for help. It was really not reassuring.


    Before contacting them, everyone on the film crew had imagined in their minds countless scenes where the two were bullied by the tall German guys, and their hearts were frustrated. Now that they heard that they were with Wen Ge, they were finally relieved. So after a few words of comfort, they continued.


    Wen Ge wanted to send them back to the hotel, but Ying Yutian said that it was boring to go back to the hotel where there¡¯ll only be the two of them. So he (WG) had to follow them  wherever they went.


    Wen Ge didn¡¯t have any comments, so he looked at Gong Ze .


    Although Gong Ze disliked these two light bulbs a bit, he still acquiesced.


    So the two became tour guides then took Ying Yutian and Ye Qing to stroll around the city.


    At about five o¡¯clock, Mrs. Smith called to say that the party was ready, and asked when they would be back, so that she could estimate the time when the turkey would enter the oven.


    The sightseeing was almost over, so Wen Ge said he would be home in an hour, and asked Mrs. Smith if he could invite two friends to the party together. Mrs. Smith heard that it was their friend and happily agreed.


    Although it was a small welcome party, there were actually quite a lot of people present. They were all friends Wen Ge and Gong Ze met when they were studying here. They went away after graduation. They don¡¯t know how Mrs. Smith actually called everyone over.


    Except for the Smiths, none of these people know about the Chinese entertainment industry, so they don¡¯t know that their former friends have now become popular superstars in China. So their attitude towards them is still the same as before, and they are naturally familiar with each other.


    As Wen Ge¡¯s friends, Ying Yutian and Ye Qing were also warmly received, especially Mrs. Smith, who watched the two children, well-behaved like her little grandson, and liked them so much. Soon, Wen Ge and Gong Ze were called by friends to chat. She was worried that they would feel left out, so she stayed with them all the time. Mrs. Smith lived in the UK for a few years when she was young, so she speaks English. The three of them can communicate in English.


    Because it was not a weekend, everyone had to go to work the next day. So the party ended at less than ten o¡¯clock. Wen Ge and Gong Ze said goodbye to their friends and sent Ying Yutian and Ye Qing back to the hotel.


    The camera crew¡¯s friends had just returned from dinner, and the two met at the entrance of the hotel. A group of people surrounded Ying Yutian and Ye Qing asking questions. Wen Ge was also dragged to talk for a while, and couldn¡¯t get out for a while.


    Gong Ze stayed in the car and waited, watching a group of nymphomaniacs surrounding his lover, and the hungry eyes almost pouncing on him. His heart was very upset, and his brows were frowned tightly. After waiting for five minutes without seeing his lover coming back, he finally couldn¡¯t help but honk the horn.


    Everyone looked over, and Gong Ze pulled his mask up again, and leaned back slightly to hide himself in the darkness.


    ¡°Sorry, I have something to do. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Wen Ge didn¡¯t introduce the person in the car to them, and got into the car after a brief explanation.


    After the car left, someone asked Ying Yutian, ¡°Is that Mr. Wen¡¯s friend? Why does he wear a mask?¡±


    ¡°He has a cold and is afraid of infecting others.¡± Ying Yutian calmly lied.


    Most people believed what he said, but there were still one or two, looking at the direction the car was driving, tilted their heads and fell into contemplation.


    ¡°Do you think-¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The young lady who spoke first looked at her companion with dissatisfaction, ¡°I haven¡¯t said yet, you know what I¡¯m going to say?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that the person wearing a mask looks like the actor Gong Ze?¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡± The young lady looked horrified, ¡°Are you the fucking roundworm in my stomach? How can you know that?¡± The companion smiled mysteriously, ¡°Because I think so too.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ like you said, is that person the actor Gong Ze?¡± The companion lowered her head and thought, ¡°Although I want to think so, reason tells me not to be impulsive.¡±


    Both people¡¯s minds flashed at the same time. Since their debut, the two people have been fighting and various news slogans were published with strong flavors of fighting.


    ¡°Actually¡­¡± After a long time, the young lady confessed, ¡°I¡¯m their¡­CP fan¡­¡± The companion smiled knowingly, ¡°Oh, what a coincidence.¡±


    On Tuesday, Wen Ge drove to work alone and met Ying Yutian and the others. The film crew negotiated with the company on the shooting details of the ad on Monday, and set off for Argentina overnight that day.


    It is not the first time Wen Ge has met the chief designer of Hugo Boss. In fact, since he became the spokesperson of Hugo Boss in Asia, when he walks on the red carpet or participates in important events every year, his clothes are designed personally by the chief designer. So the conversation was very pleasant and harmonious. Before the separation, the chief designer invited Wen Ge to have a meal together.


    Early the next morning, the three people took the earliest flight to Argentina to make peace with the film crew.


    Another day passed, then Gong Ze said goodbye to the Smiths and returned home.


    Next, he will have a premiere and a few interviews, so there is no spare time to fly around with Wen Ge.


    After the plane arrived, the agent came to pick him up in person.


    Gong Ze¡¯s agent is Luo Mingfan. He is an authentic northerner. He is a little taller than Gong Ze, but he is a little thinner than him(GZ). He looks like a bamboo pole. His legs are straight. But so thin that it looks scary, so Gong Ze¡¯s fans call him Chopsticks.


    This Mr. Chopsticks doesn¡¯t meet the requirements of the northerners except for his height, especially the fragile small heart and the standard glass heart. If others say something more serious, he can cry immediately, and it¡¯s hard to stop his crying. So Gong Ze never dared to scold him, or even refuse him, because he would not be able to stand it.


    Gong Ze often wondered what kind of luck he and Wen Ge had, and how they managed to recruit all the weird people. Whether it is an agent or an assistant, they are not like normal people anyway! No wonder netizens say that he and Wen Ge seem to be the most stable and reliable in their team.


    The next day the agent came to pick up people to the company in person.


    The day before, the boss said that he had something to tell them, so that they would come over at some time.


    When the two arrived at the company, they took the elevator directly to the top floor to get to the president¡¯s office. The secretary flushed with excitement when she saw Gong Ze, and waved to him excitedly. Gong Ze took off his sunglasses and smiled at her. He then went into the office, leaving the secretary who had not recovered from his beauty and fell into a chair with her heart in her arms.


    The door of the office opened and closed, Gong Ze walked straight to the desk and sat down, and the chair behind the desk facing the door turned around at the same time. A blond hair came into view soon.


    Gong Ze couldn¡¯t help but ridicule, ¡°This hair color makes your face even more uglier ba.¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡± The man lying in the boss chair suddenly jumped up violently and beat the table violently. ¡°Thump!¡±


    Gong Ze smiled, ¡°Went for a whitening injection? You look whiter than before.¡±


    ¡°I said, it was because there was a lot of ultraviolet rays during that time! I was already very pale, okay!¡± Mu Ran argued for himself for the Nth time.


    Gong Ze shrugged and obviously didn¡¯t believe it. He tapped his fingers on the desk and asked him, ¡°Let¡¯s talk, why did you call me to come today? I still have work and don¡¯t have time to wrestle with you.¡± Mu Ran is the boss of Gong Ze¡¯s brokerage company and is also a college classmate. So compared to other people, his attitude while speaking to Mu Ran is a bit less respectful than subordinates, and a bit more casual like friends.


    Mu Ran rolled his eyes and took out two files from the drawer and threw them at him, ¡°Apple TV just sent me a program invitation. You can check it out and take it if you are interested.¡±


    Gong Ze didn¡¯t even look at it and just said: ¡°I¡¯m not interested, just push it.¡±

 CH 17

    Chapter 17¡­  Variety Shows


    Mu Ran smiled a little strangely, ¡°Don¡¯t rush to refuse, take a look at it, you may change your mind after reading it.¡±


    Gong Ze snorted impatiently and took the file and looked through it. Luo Mingfan also opened it and took a look and said, ¡°Outdoor reality show?¡± Mu Ran nodded, ¡°A new show on Apple TV, about travel adventures. The producer is my friend, so he asked me to tell you, are you interested in picking it up?¡±


    ¡°The filming time of the reality show is too long, and the show crew is still going abroad for filming. This trip will take two months. Gong Ze plans to pick up two shows next year, so I don¡¯t think there will be time.¡± Luo Mingfan has some hesitation.


    Mu Ran said, ¡°Reality shows are now an attraction for  fans.¡± Seeing that Luo Mingfan wanted to speak, he added, ¡°I know that our film emperor doesn¡¯t need to rely on this to attract fans. But no one doesn¡¯t like fans. According to the news, the filming of ¡°My Son¡±, which was originally scheduled to start in the first half of the year, was delayed indefinitely due to the director¡¯s sudden serious illness, and the start-up time was undetermined, so there is no work in the first half of next year. It happened that this time can be used on this reality show, and it would be good to increase the exposure.¡±


    ¡°Director Liu is sick? Why did no one notify us?¡± Luo Mingfan was surprised.


    ¡°I also heard from my dad. He was sent to the hospital last night. I guess they haven¡¯t had time to tell you yet.¡± Mu Ran¡¯s father and Director Liu have been friends for many years, so it makes sense to know this news in advance.


    After Mu Ran said this, Luo Mingfan¡¯s decision began to waver. Director Liu is one of the oldest and most influential famous directors in China, and the movie ¡°My Son¡± is a palace drama that he has planned for a full ten years, so he originally wanted to make this movie. They pushed other job offers in the first half of the year. Now Director Liu is ill, and the start-up time is undetermined. It is equivalent to being idle in the first half of the year . For a star, being idle for too long is not a good thing. So Luo Mingfan tends to take over this reality show, but it all depends on what Gong Ze  means.


    After reading the file, Gong Ze  looked at Mu Ran and asked, ¡°Why do you want me to take this show?¡±


    Mu Ran rarely asked him about his work, and he left everything to Gong Ze¡¯s own decision. But although he didn¡¯t say anything about this program, he wanted to let him take it which he implied both directly and indirectly .


    This is too weird, so Gong Ze will not make a decision lightly before figuring it out.


    Mu Ran suddenly smiled mysteriously after hearing this, ¡°You don¡¯t want to keep secretly developing an underground relationship with Wen Ge?¡±


    Gong Ze was taken aback, ¡± What is the relationship between the two?¡± Mu Ran raised an eyebrow and smiled, ¡°According to reliable sources, Wen Ge was also invited.¡±


    Gong Ze  was a little surprised, but quickly smiled and asserted, ¡°He won¡¯t pick it up.¡±


    Mu Ran nodded. He and Wen Ge are also classmates, and naturally he understands his temperament. But this time he feels that this matter is not necessarily so sure.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not impossible. If you pick it up, I guess he will reconsider it.¡± Mu Ran played with the pen, ¡°You must have considered coming out because of your temperament. I think this is a good opportunity, although not necessarily revealing the relationship immediately. You can at least improve the impression that netizens have of you, even if it is to prepare for your future coming out.¡±


    Gong Ze  looked down and thought about coming out. He thought about coming out for a long time, but he never dared to make it public. It was because of too many concerns. One is that both of them are now in a period of rising careers, and coming out hastily is definitely not conductive to their future development. The other is that their relationship visible to the outside world is too embarrassing, enemies who are jealous when they meet become intimate lovers overnight. This will be a huge blow for fans and netizens, and it will definitely have a huge impact at that time.


    And as Mu Ran said, if you give the audience a hint before coming out in public, the impact will be relatively small when they come out later.


    ¡°Let me think about it first.¡± Gong Ze  said.


    Mu Ran nodded and did not urge him, ¡°You think about it slowly, the show will not start recording until a year later, you still have some time to think about it. You can also ask for Wen Ge¡¯s opinion, anyway, I think this is a good opportunity for you. ¡±


    Gong Ze hummed, and after confirming that there was nothing else, he took Luo Mingfan and left the company.


    On the way back, Gong Ze sat in the back seat, looking out of the window in a daze. Luo Mingfan drove the car, glanced in the rearview mirror and asked him, ¡°What do you think about that reality show?¡±


    Gong Ze returned to his senses, turned his gaze to the front, and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say now, let me first think about it.¡±


    Luo Mingfan nodded and did not ask any more, instead told him about the work schedule for the next week.


    Towards the end of the year, Gong Ze¡¯s workload reduced. Other artists are the busiest at the end of the year, but he is free as it approaches the end of the year. Every year, a different satellite TV stations invites him to the New Year¡¯s Eve party, but he refuses them one after another.


    New Year¡¯s Eve concerts have always been the singer¡¯s home. It is impossible for him to perform an impromptu performance for the audience. As for singing¡­


    Thinking about this, Gong Ze smiled bitterly.


    On Wednesday, Gong Ze  accepted an interview on the cover of a magazine, and on Friday, he accepted an exclusive interview with the most popular entertainment media. The end of the interviews between the two companies also means that Gong Ze ¡®s work this year has been completed and the vacation mode has been officially opened.


    After another week, Wen Ge finally returned from South America, and Gong Ze drove to pick him up in person. Since Wen Ge¡¯s itinerary for South America to shoot commercials was public, the airport was crowded with fans who came to pick him up from the plane early in the morning. It  was inconvenient for Gong Ze to come forward, so he had to stay in the parking lot and wait.


    There were too many fans who came to pick up Wen Ge this time, and the scene was a bit chaotic. So on the suggestion of the airport staff, a group of people quietly left the airport from the VIP channel.


    After a brief talk with Ying Yutian, Wen Ge dragged his suitcase to the parking lot. After successfully finding Gong Ze¡¯s car according to the location sent by Gong Ze  in advance, he looked happy. He opened the door of the car. Before he could put his luggage in, he got into the car and gave the person a wolf kiss first. Gong Ze was stunned by being kissed suddenly. But soon, he turned his head and deepened the kiss.


    After a long time, the two people were breathless and separated. After a smile, they hugged each other tightly. No one spoke, quietly enjoying the joy of the reunion.


    The atmosphere was so warm that no one was willing to break it. But his stomach was so ignorant that it growled at this moment.


    Wen Ge looked embarrassed and looked at his stomach speechlessly. Gong Ze laughed, squeezed his face, ¡°You did not eat on the plane?¡±


    Wen Ge nodded, ¡°Too sleepy, I slept all the way, there was no appetite to eat,¡±


    Gong Ze was feeling distressed, ¡°Why are you thin again? I finally fed you and made you plump, but you gave back a thin guy to me after a trip abroad.¡±


    Wen Ge rubbed his face against his hand, and smiled flatteringly, ¡°It¡¯s because of you. You increased my standards, and now I don¡¯t think anything else tastes good. So I want to eat what you made.¡±


    Gong Z felt both distressed and satisfied, and kissed the other ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in half a month, your little mouth is getting sweeter.¡±


    Wen Ge also laughed and shook his hand to urge him to go home quickly, ¡°Go home and cook, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°Good, go home now.¡± Gong Ze  smiled indulgently.


    When he got home, it was time for dinner. Gong Ze didn¡¯t have time to go shopping, so he asked the assistant to help him buy it and send it over.


    After more than ten hours of long-distance flight, Wen Ge was tired and hungry, so he hugged his son for a while and went upstairs to take a bath. After washing away his fatigue, his spirits finally improved. Wearing the same style of home clothes as Gong Ze, he went downstairs and laid on the table to watch the handsome figure of his lover busy in front of the stove.


    So after watching for ten minutes, he finally couldn¡¯t hold back. He laid himself on Gong Ze¡¯s back, hands groping tightly on the hard six-pack abdominal muscles. Because the touch felt so good, he squeezed and felt it from time to time.


    Gong Ze was originally serious about cooking . After all, he was reluctant to keep his lover hungry for too long, so he wanted to get it right as soon as possible. But Wen Ge has been messing around all the time. His waist and abdominal muscles are his sensitive points. Every time Wen Ge touches his body, his body trembles slightly, and certain parts of his body will have a reaction. He then grabbed those messy hands. Turning off the fire, he directly pressed the person on the kitchen counter and gave a deep kiss. He only let go when the kiss made the other person dizzy.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t tease me, I¡¯m cooking for you, aren¡¯t you hungry? The other things can wait until after the meal, so bear with it.¡± Gong Ze kissed his earlobe, then turned on the fire and continued cooking.


    Wen Ge¡¯s ears were slightly hot, and his lips curled, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to do it. Actually, he didn¡¯t really want to do that. He just wanted to hug him.


    After being kicked out of the kitchen by Gong Ze, Wen Ge had nothing to do and could only play with his son. Maltose had grown up a lot. Now that he was holding him, he could feel a significant weight. Wen Ge only hugged him for five minutes, and he felt his hand become tired. So he put his son back on the ground again and took out the toy ball.


    ¡°Son, let¡¯s lose weight. If you get fat, dad won¡¯t be able to hold you anymore.¡± He threw the toy ball forward. Maltose swished and chased the ball. After chasing the ball, he ran back to Wen Ge and handed it to him. Wen Ge throws it again, he picks it up again. After the father and son played more than a dozen times, Wen Ge was hungry, and even the power to throw the ball softly was gone, so he waved weakly and let his son play by himself. Since the two fathers went out to work twice a day, Maltose was very self-reliant and not clingy. Seeing Wen Ge has no energy to play with him, he stayed quietly, he could play alone for a long time.


    When Gong Ze came to call for someone, he was shocked to see Wen Ge lying on the ground. He quickly walked over and knelt down beside him, nervously asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it uncomfortable?¡±


    Wen Ge raised his eyelids and said lightly, ¡°If you came a few minutes later, your darling would starve to death.¡±

 CH 18

    Chapter 18¡­ I want to come out of the closet


    Gong Ze laughed. After laughing, he felt so distressed. He simply walked to the restaurant with his beloved baby. After putting the person on the chair, he held the bowl and fed him by himself.


    Wen Ge leaned back in the chair, learning the frailty of the sickly patient on the TV, slowly opening his mouth and swallowing slowly. Knowing that he was acting, Gong Ze was still extremely cooperative. After feeding a bowl of rice and drinking a bowl of chicken soup, he took out a tissue to wipe his mouth, and then asked, ¡°Master, are you happy after having a good meal?¡±


    ¡°Happy.¡± Wen Ge was enjoying Gong Ze¡¯s service, his eyes narrowed with comfort.


    ¡°Are you full?¡± Gong Ze looked at Wen Ge, and there seemed to be something different in his eyes.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m full.¡± Wen Ge closed his eyes and nodded.


    ¡°But I¡¯m still hungry, Master.¡± Gong Ze said grievously.


    Wen Ge opened his eyes and glanced at him, ¡°Look at these. For your talent, these are all rewards for you!¡± He pointed to the remaining table of dishes and waved his hand generously.


    Gong Ze smiled and blinked at him, ¡°But Master, I don¡¯t want to eat this.¡±


    Wen Ge quickly reacted, grabbing Gong Ze¡¯s face, he said: ¡°Gong Zhuangzhuang, you have changed, you are no longer pure. What¡¯s in your mind!¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s you.¡± Gong Ze said as he hugged someone upstairs.


    Wen Ge patted him on the back, ¡°I just finished eating!¡±


    ¡°Exercise just helps digestion after a meal.¡± Gong Ze firmly carried the person into the room, and then hooked the door with his foot. Maltose who followed them was shut outside.


    ¡­


    An hour later, Wen Ge leaned on Gong Ze¡¯s arms and was getting drowsy. Gong Ze rubbed his hands gently on his waist.


    ¡°Have Apple TV sent you a program invitation?¡± Gong Ze asked suddenly when Wen Ge was about to fall asleep.


    ¡°What program?¡± Wen Ge muttered with his eyes closed.


    ¡°An outdoor reality show, like a show of traveling adventure.¡± Gong Ze said.


    Wen Ge thought for a while and nodded, ¡°It seems that I was invited by such a program, but I refused. How did you know about it?¡±


    ¡°They invited me too.¡± As soon as these words came out, Wen Ge suddenly opened his eyes, ¡°They invited you too? When did that happen?¡±


    ¡°Not long ago, the producer of the show was Mu Ran¡¯s friend.¡±


    ¡°You agreed?¡± Wen Ge looked up at him.


    Gong Ze shook his head, ¡°Not yet, still thinking about it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dislike this kind of reality show? You always rejected it directly before, this time¡­ is it because of Mu Ran?¡± Wen Ge was a little surprised. Gong Ze was the same as him, unless there¡¯s some other reason, they will not agree to participate in these variety shows. Firstly, they are time-consuming and labor-intensive, and secondly, they are not used to getting along with strangers.


    ¡°It¡¯s not because of Mu Ran.¡± Gong Ze rolled over with Wen Ge and let him lie on his body, ¡°I was going to refuse directly, but Mu Ran said that the show team also invited you, so I hesitated.¡±


    ¡°But I have turned down the show crew.¡± Wen Ge lay on his chest, his index finger tugging his hair in circles.


    ¡°I said the same, but Mu Ran said that if I participate, maybe you will reconsider.¡±


    Wen Ge was silent for a moment and asked, ¡°Why do you care about this show? It¡¯s not like this kind of show has not invited you before. I have never seen you caring so much about it.¡±


    Gong Ze shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the show, I care about you.¡± He looked into Wen Ge¡¯s eyes with a serious expression, ¡°We will announce our relationship to the public someday. ¡±


    Wen Ge eyes lowered, thinking, ¡°Do you want to take this program to reverse the impression the outsiders have about our relationship?¡±


    Gong Ze kissed Wen Ge ¡®s eyes and nodded, ¡°We should start preparations for coming out later.¡±


    Wen Ge naturally wanted to disclose his relationship with Gong Ze to the public, but the development momentum of their careers was too strong in the past few years. At this time, it is not good to disclose their emotional life, and the agent has repeatedly told them that they must not let others know about their relationship. So the matter of coming out was repeatedly postponed. And this extension has reached five years, and now their careers are on the right track.


    They don¡¯t value fame and fortune as much as they did in previous years, so they put the matter of coming out on the agenda again. Although they have not stated it clearly, but they both know that the other party can¡¯t wait to announce their relationship to the outside world.


    If only two male stars come out at the same time to announce their love affair, it may stir up waves for a while, but the scene can at least be controlled. But if they were replaced by the two of them, in the eyes of the outside world, old enemies would become close friends overnight.


    This might lead to the fans of both parties to blow up. They can ignore other things, but for the fans who have always supported them, they can¡¯t help but think about them. Although they can¡¯t completely calm the storms and hurricanes that will come at the time, they should at least try to ease the turbulence of the storms.


    Since the broadcast of ¡°See You on Saturday¡±, many programs have invited the two of them to be on the same stage again, but they were all rejected one after another, because they are all variety shows. The format is similar to ¡°See You on Saturday¡±, except that in the first episode, the program is mostly entertaining and has no in-depth meaning. The program group is purely consuming their topical and popular traffic.


    Reality shows are different. Reality shows are basically recorded for two to three months. Everyone gets along day and night, and what is shown to the audience is the most authentic.


    The reason why Gong Ze liked the reality show was also because of its long recording time and the long time they will spend with the guests. He and Wen Ge could completely pretend to gradually ease the relationship during the show.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Gong Ze asked Wen Ge after saying his thoughts.


    Wen Ge lay on his chest and thought for a while before he said, ¡°I¡¯ll discuss with Yutian first.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Gong Ze also knew that Wen Ge was very resistant to getting along with strangers, so he said with consideration, ¡°It¡¯s still early anyway, we are not in a hurry. Think slowly, maybe there is a better way, not necessarily relying on reality shows.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Ge is full of reality shows and coming out. His hands unconsciously held Gong Ze¡¯s pajama buttons.


    Gong Ze rubbed the back of his lover¡¯s neck and sighed. He had known it would be so troublesome, so he didn¡¯t do anything deliberately to avoid it.


    Wen Ge pretended to have something in his heart and couldn¡¯t do other things. He drove to the company the next day and went to find Ying Yutian.


    Ying Yutian was not surprised when he heard about his plan with Gong Ze. After all, he knew that there would be such a day from the day when he knew the relationship between the two, so he calmly discussed the feasibility of this plan with Wen Ge .


    Ying Yutian looks a bit feminine and has a soft and weak personality, in other words, he looks very fragile, but his business ability is second to none in the entertainment industry. Before bringing Wen Ge, he brought out two actresses one after another, and his work ability is recognized as strong. Therefore, Wen Ge always asks Ying Yutian¡¯s opinion when he encounters something he can¡¯t decide.


    This time Ying Yutian also analyzed with Wen Ge in detail, and then gave his own opinions.


    ¡°I tend to let you take this show. Gong Ze¡¯s idea is actually quite good. You can give it a try. Also, you will have a concert next year. There is no problem with the time. It just so happens that you can get full exposure by relying on reality shows.


    Wen Ge gave a hum. In fact, after listening to Gong Ze ¡®s thoughts, he basically made a decision. But habitually asked Ying Yutian to confirm it again.


    ¡°After I refused them for you last time, the show crew invited you several times. It seems that they really want you to participate.¡± Ying Yutian said.


    ¡°Which other guests are there besides me and Gong Ze?¡± Wen Ge asked.


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet. So far, only you and Gong Ze have been confirmed, so we don¡¯t have to rush to reply to them. We will reply when the guest list is out. ¡±


    Ying Yutian did this in order to leave a way for them. If there is someone who they do not like or have grievances with them among the guests, there is still time to refuse.


    After discussing the matter, Wen Ge returned home. Gong Ze was reparing to bathe Maltose. Wen Ge was shocked when he saw his dirty son.


    ¡°Did it go to a battle?¡±


    ¡°Almost.¡± Gong Ze told Wen Ge to stand a little further away to not be splashed by mud. Then he rolled up his sleeves, squatted down in the bathtub and showered Maltose. While washing, he explained to Wen Ge, ¡°In the afternoon, Yu Ran came to take it for a walk outside, but it fought with other dogs and fell into the battle together. Then it became like this¡­¡±


    Wen Ge was dumbfounded, changed his shoes, and came in to help wash it together, holding his son¡¯s face. With a cold face, he taught, ¡°You think you¡¯ve become more skilled? Dare to fight with other dogs.¡±


    Maltose was originally depressed because he lost the fight, but now he was scolded by his little dad, and his mood was even worse. He lay on the ground and whimpered weakly. Usually, he was the most afraid of taking a bath, but now he let his two fathers rub him around, he was totally in no mood to resist.


    In order to bathe maltose, Wen Ge¡¯s clothes were all wet. So he went into the cloakroom to change his clothes after packing up his son. Gong Ze also followed up, using his hands in the name of help while he was getting dressed. When Wen Ge finally put on his clothes, Gong Ze hugged him again, stretched out his hand from behind, then unbuttoned his pants, and said solemnly, ¡°This is also wet, let¡¯s change the pants.¡±


    Wen Ge turned over with a blank face, ¡°If the underwear gets wet, do you want to change another one for me too?¡±


    Gong Ze¡¯s eyes lit up, and after taking off his trousers, he quickly put his hand on the edge of the underwear, and said solemnly with his mouth, ¡°Of course, you can catch a cold if you wear wet clothes.¡± At the end, Wen Ge is not as thick-skinned as him, so he hurriedly stopped those hands that were about to move, and then quickly put on his trousers.


    Gong Ze sighed with regret, better than nothing, and took the job of pulling the zipper and buttons, but even so, Wen Ge blushed.


    Gong Ze looked at his lover whose neck was red, in the mirror. His smile at the corners of his mouth deepened. He kissed the other¡¯s ears, and then buried his face between his neck and rubbed his face, ¡°I want to come out, I want to show affection openly .¡±


    Wen Ge raised his head and looked at Gong Ze from the mirror, held the hand around his waist, smiled and said, ¡°Me too.¡±


    <<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<


    T/N: Thank you for reading (~???)~


    Let me know if you find any mistakes and I¡¯ll correct them. You can also ¡®buy me a coffee¡¯ if you like it¡­.

 CH 19

    Chapter 19¡­ New Year¡¯s Eve Songs


    In late December, Wen Ge began to participate in the rehearsal of a certain TV station¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve concert. He went out early and returned late. The only thing to be thankful was that the venue was in the local area, so there was no need to go to other places.


    Gong Ze continued to do his cooking with peace of mind, and prepared to take advantage of this time to feed Wen Ge and make him a little more fat. After all, they will soon return to the UK to see their parents. If the parents find that Wen Ge is tired and thin again, they must attribute all this to his fault, and he will definitely be caught by his ears. After all, it was four rounds of nagging, and no one could stand it.


    The day soon arrived on December 31. On this day, Wen Ge went out slowly after having dinner at home. Because he was the guest of the finale, there were still several hours before he could go on stage. If he went early, he would be sitting in the lounge and waiting. So, it¡¯s better to stay at home, love his son, and be loved.


    At around nine o¡¯clock, Gong Ze personally sent him outside the stadium, then drove the car to the parking lot, ready to go home together after Wen Ge finished.


    The parking lot was quiet, and Gong Ze was sitting in the car watching the live broadcast on his cell phone, but he was not interested in this kind of song and dance show, so he just glanced at it for a while before Wen Ge took the stage, and he was still chatting with Wen Ge most of the time. It was a pity that Wen Ge is also busy, so he often replied to him after ten minutes.


    Gong Ze had been watching the live broadcast and browsing Weibo until 11:45. When the host named Wen Ge appeared, he suddenly straightened himself, zoomed in on the page, and focused on Wen Ge standing on the stage.


    Wen Ge has been positioned as the prince of love songs since his debut. So no matter what stage he is at, he basically just sings quietly, and there are few dance groups to accompany him, let alone singing and dancing by himself. However, because he is currently considering a transition, he changed his previous style of singing two love songs this time. He specially selected two fast-paced songs, and one of them was a dance song, to add, sang and danced this time.


    This is the first time everyone has watched Wen Ge dance. Fans were pleasantly surprised. Seeing their idol¡¯s chic dancing on the stage, the screams never stopped from the beginning to the end. They never thought that their idol still had this skill. Although they didn¡¯t see the love song prince who sings quietly, the young king who sings and dances is also very handsome!


    This little waist is twisted, his hands are swinging, and he shows such an unbearable evil smile! They really want to rush up and pinned their husband down!


    This man is so damn sweet!


    And Gong Ze, who was intently watching his lover¡¯s performance in the live broadcast, had the same thoughts in his heart as the fans, even more yellowish and violent in his mind!


    He knew Wen Ge could dance. When he was a child, Wen Ge¡¯s parents sent him to learn jazz. Later, he didn¡¯t know who said he had a good temperament in ballet, so they sent him to learn ballet after a year. Gong Ze is not interested in dancing, but the Gong family¡¯s parents worried that Wen Ge would be lonely studying alone, so they made an advocacy and signed up for their son. They didn¡¯t expect him to really learn anything. They simply found him to accompany Wen Ge to dance.


    However, Gong Ze was born with no talent in dance , so after only three days of learning, he cried and yelled not to go to dance school. Even his favorite brother, Wen Ge, was unattractive. In the end, only Wen Ge persisted, and this practice lasted for ten years. In the third year of junior high, he was introduced by his teacher to participate in a famous international ballet competition, but Wen Ge was not there, so he didn¡¯t participate. After he went to high school, he didn¡¯t continue to practice, and started to play his guitar and piano.


    After that, Wen Ge rarely danced, especially after his debut, in order to fit the personality, he could only sing small love songs. Gong Ze still misses seeing Wen Ge dancing again now. In his mind, the young Wen Ge had a strained face, dressed in tights and leggings, and followed the teacher¡¯s command to do the warm-up exercises obediently.


    Wen Ge was really serious when he was a child. In the words of Wen¡¯s parents, he was a young and mature child. He was only a five-year-old boy, but his frowning look was exactly the same as those heroes in history books who were concerned about the country and the people. Father Wen and Mother Wen have always worried that their son will be too serious and unkind after he grows up. Fortunately, under the influence of Gong Ze , he gradually became lively and his temper was not as cold as before. The couple looked at the increasing smiles on their son¡¯s face and finally felt relieved.


    With a ¡°bang¨C¡± fireworks exploded in the air, and colorful sparks instantly illuminated the dark sky.


    Gong Ze was startled, and his thoughts returned. In the dark night, the fireworks continued, and the indicator of the clock pointed to twelve. It seemed that he could still hear the host¡¯s New Year¡¯s message and the cheers of the audience. Gong Ze looked at Wen Ge on the screen with gentle eyes.


    After the zero o¡¯clock bell, the concert officially ended. Gong Ze quit the live broadcast, put his phone aside, and waited quietly.


    Fifteen minutes later, Wen Ge hurried over. Not wanting Gong Ze to wait too long, he didn¡¯t remove his makeup or change his clothes and ran out just like this.


    After getting in the car, Wen Ge smiled and said to Gong Ze, ¡°Happy New Year!¡±


    Gong Ze also smiled, leaned over, pressed the person on the back of the chair and kissed him deeply for a long time before letting go, and said dumbly, ¡°Happy New Year. ¡°


    Wen Ge looked at Gong Ze¡¯s shiny lips and suddenly smiled,¡± You ate all my lipstick . ¡°


    Gong Ze did not care, he licked his lips, ¡± Not only your lipstick, I even want to eat you.¡±


    Wen Ge smiled so much that his eyes were bent, holding down the messy hands around his waist, persuading, ¡°Go home first, there are many people here.¡±


    Gong Ze didn¡¯t have any issues with that, so he kissed for a while and drove home with his lover.


    After returning home, Gong Ze did not succeed in eating the person, because they were flying to the UK the next day. Wen Ge took a shower and started packing their luggage, then contacted Yu Ran and asked him if he had time to take care of Maltose for a period of time?


    Since they knew that Yu Ran lived next door to them, they would put Maltose directly in Yu Ran¡¯s house when they went to work if he was not working. Ying Yutian¡¯s self-care ability¡­well, he can¡¯t even support himself, let alone add another dog.


    It was almost two o¡¯clock after packing up, Wen Ge was so sleepy that he could hardly open his eyes. Gong Ze was so distressed that he was unwilling to keep him awake. He patted his back in his arms and coaxed him to sleep.


    The next day, after lunch, Yu Ran came over to pick up Maltose. Gong Ze and Wen Ge then  set off for the airport.


    After more than ten hours of flying, the plane landed at London Heathrow Airport. They took their luggage and just walked out, two familiar voices sounded at the same time.


    ¡±Baby!¡± The two looked at the pick-up crowd. At the front of the crowd, two middle-aged women with exquisite makeup and outstanding temperament were the most eye-catching. They saw it at a glance, so they waved at them and walked towards them quickly.


    After they walked over, the two beautiful women who had been dignified and reserved suddenly fluttered their long skirts and ran towards them excitedly.


    The two beautiful women stretched out their hands and ran towards them. Gong Ze was also very excited. He opened his hands to welcome the long-lost maternal love. Then he saw his mother and dear mother-in-law pass by hi¡­and hugged his wife. Both of their hands was on his little face. They said, ¡°Oh my dear, mother missed you.¡±


    Wen Ge was surrounded by the two mothers, and responded nicely. And Gong Ze dragged the suitcase, standing aside like an unrelated person watching them coldly. Later, seeing one of them holding Wen Ge¡¯s face and trying to stick her red lips to it, he finally couldn¡¯t bear it. He pulled him over and said dissatisfiedly, ¡°Mom, did you not see me standing here?¡±


    The beautiful wish to kiss her daughter-in-law was cruelly interrupted. Mama Gong was full of resentment, so she didn¡¯t feel guilty at all regarding the complaint of her son. She just pretended that she didn¡¯t see it. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t bother me talking to my daughter-in-law!¡± After finishing talking, she ran back to Wen Ge and continued to greet him. She was afraid that her son would come to disturb her again and moved aside by a few meters.


    Gong Ze felt blood in his throat. For the Nth time, he wanted to go to the hospital where he was born to check if he was picked up by the wrong person! They must not be his biological parents!


    Since the meeting, Wen Ge has become the private property of the two mothers. Gong Ze watched as his wife being taken away, but no matter what he did, he just couldn¡¯t get him!


    Only two mothers came to pick them up this time, and the two fathers were preparing dinner at home at this time to welcome the sons back home.


    Gong Ze consciously took the car key and became the driver. Wen Ge was sandwiched between two mothers, and three adults squeezed in the back seat.


    ¡±Obviously, you can also sit in the co-pilot, why must three people be squeezed behind?¡± Gong Ze looked at the empty co-pilot seat, and wanted to get his wife to his side.


    The proposal was naturallyand relentlessly rejected by mother Gong, ¡°We have to talk to Tongtong, and it¡¯s convenient to sit together. Besides, Tongtong is so thin so it¡¯s not crowded.¡± After speaking, Mother Gong became impatient, and she sat grumpily, ¡°Go ahead. Why are you talking so much in the car!¡±


    Gong Ze choked silently, but didn¡¯t dare to resist his mother, so he could only start the car, full of grievances.


    When the car got on the highway, Mama Gong took Wen Ge¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Xiao Ge, is work making you tired? If you are tired, don¡¯t work. Anyway, we don¡¯t lack this little money.¡± Mama Wen also echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Flying here and there every day, how can the body survive? I said at the beginning, there is nothing good in the career of celebrities, the work is tiring and unstable, and there is no personal space. You see that you and A¡¯Ze are both married, yet you have to act sneaky, like having an affair.¡±


    Wen Ge opened his mouth and just wanted to talk, but Mama Gong suddenly slapped her thigh, and pointed to the back of Gong Ze¡¯s head, and said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s all to blame this kid, it¡¯s okay to run to act in a scene. If you want to be famous, you can do it yourself, why do you have to be drag Xiao Ge!¡±


    Gong Ze looked forward with no expression on his face and did not respond, because he could not compete with his mother regardless of whether the truth was in his hands or not, he would be scolded anyway. After a few times, he learnt to be clever, and he just doesn¡¯t respond no matter what she says.


    But he doesn¡¯t care, it doesn¡¯t mean that Wen Ge doesn¡¯t care either. He couldn¡¯t help but vindicate his family¡¯s A¡¯Ze, ¡°Mom, being a star is my own choice. It has nothing to do with A¡¯Ze. It¡¯s not his fault.¡±


    Gong Ze was delighted. He felt sweet in his heart. Those dissatisfaction and resentment have long disappeared without a trace.

 CH 20

    Chapter 20¡­ The Wife Is Strict


    .


    When Mama Gong said this, she was still arrogant. But now when Wen Ge said this, she immediately softened her tone, and said with a smile, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t talk about it? You must be tired from being on a plane. Okay, we¡¯ll be home soon, and your fathers have prepared a large table of dishes for you.¡±


    ¡±And me.¡± Gong Ze interjected.


    So Gong¡¯s mother instantly changed her face, ¡°Why are you poking your nose everywhere! Can you drive well!¡±


    Gong Ze curled his lips and looked at the rearview mirror. Seeing that Wen Ge was also looking at him, he put on a very aggrieved expression. Wen Ge laughed, and while the two mothers were chatting, he pursed his lips and blew him a kiss.


    As soon as the car drove into the small courtyard, the two fathers ran out of the house, followed by a fourteen or fifteen-year-old boy, waving at them excitedly.


    Wen Ge entered the house. Just after getting rid of the two mothers, he fell into the clutches of the two fathers. Two elite men with shrewd eyebrows, like all middle-aged aunts, pulled Wen Ge to ask questions.


    Gong Ze entered the house with his luggage, said hello to the two dads, and unexpectedly received a not-so-warm welcome, so he shrugged, and simply sat with the teenager to complain about the eccentric parents.


    ¡±Brother Zhuang, I¡¯m sorry for you for a second every time I see you.¡± Wen Jiyu looked at Gong Ze with a sad expression on his face.


    Gong Ze waved his hand and stared, ¡°It¡¯s not Zhuang, you can¡¯t call me by my nickname, I¡¯m your brother.¡±


    ¡±Alright, alright.¡± Wen Jiyu nodded, then pulled the person over and continued, ¡°Brother Zhuang Zhuang.¡±


    Gong Ze sighed deeply, waved his hand and let him go.


    ¡±What gift did you bring me this time? Is it a game console? I have been fond of a game console for a long time, but my parents have been reluctant to buy it for me.¡±


    Although Wen Jiyu is Wen Ge¡¯s younger brother, he has been closest to Gong Ze since childhood. Because Wen Jiyu was brought up by Wen Ge, the shadow of his youth is too big. He has an innate sense of awe for his elder brother. On the contrary, Gong Ze ¡®s personality is similar to himself and can be said to be getting along well. When talking to Gong Ze, he is comparatively more casual.


    Gong Ze looked at his younger brother¡¯s hopeful little eyes, patted him on the head, and ruthlessly broke his dream, ¡°There is no gift this time. Before university, I would never buy you gifts again. Also, your brother has already discussed with your parents, and your pocket money will be halved every month from now on.¡±


    ¡±What!¡± Wen Jiyu jumped up, ¡°My brother. Did he really do that?¡±


    Gong Ze nodded.


    Wen Jiyu was anxious, ¡°Why don¡¯t you persuade him¡­ He didn¡¯t buy me gifts, but why did he even wanted to cut my pocket money! How will I live!¡±


    Gong Ze is still very calm, ¡°Live like you normally do. Don¡¯t think we don¡¯t know that you have a lot of pocket money for a month, and even if you cut it in half, you won¡¯t starve to death. Your brother is also doing this for your own good, so you should be obedient.¡±


    Wen Jiyu looked at Gong Ze with a heartache, but he didn¡¯t dare to resist the authority of his eldest brother. He could only whisper in a low voice, ¡°The wife is strictly in-charge.¡±


    Gong Ze smiled, and said slowly, ¡°Xiaoyu, what did you just say? I didn¡¯t hear it.¡±


    Wen Jiyu looked at Gong Ze who was smiling. He immediately acknowledged, ¡°I said you truly love my brother, a good model husband.¡± He said, giving the other a thumbs up.


    This obviously pleased Gong Ze, so he didn¡¯t care about it anymore. At this time, several parents were also making final preparations in the kitchen. There was no one beside Wen Ge, and Gong Ze hurried over. Wen Jiyu was also going to find his elder brother, but when he saw it, he changed his route and squeezed into the kitchen, leaving space for the loving couple.


    ¡±Did our parents drag you to talk a lot of nonsense again?¡± Gong Ze asked as soon as he sat down.


    Wen Ge smiled and leaned on Gong Ze ¡®s shoulder. After ten hours of flying, he was very tired. But when he got off the plane, he was dragged by the two mothers and talked all the way. He finally got home but couldn¡¯t take a good rest. At this time, his head started to hurt a little.


    Gong Ze was so distressed that he hugged him tightly, and couldn¡¯t help but complain a few words, ¡°They are really too much, they chose to talk so much now of all the times.¡±


    Wen Ge patted his hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay, they haven¡¯t seen us for too long and missed us. Well, they asked about you too.¡±


    Gong Ze curled his lips and didn¡¯t care about this at all, ¡°Even if they asked, it¡¯s incidental, I know.¡±


    Wen Ge smiled.


    Mama Wen and Mama Gong are close friends who grew up together since they were young, and they have been inseparable since they were young. They even applied for the same major when they were in college, and their relationship is a bit better than that of their sisters. After work, Mama Wen met Daddy Wen through a friend¡¯s introduction. The two confirmed the relationship, and they urged Daddy Wen to introduce his colleagues from the company to Mama Gong. Unexpectedly, the two would see each other in this way.


    Later they held a wedding together.


    After a year of marriage, Ms. Wen became pregnant and gave birth to a beautiful boy who was white and tender. Wen Ge, who was just born, was very beautiful and very well-behaved. He didn¡¯t cry or make trouble, and he would smile sweetly at everyone, capturing everyone¡¯s heart, especially Mama Gong. At the first sight of Wen Ge, she pulled Wen¡¯s parents to make a marriage agreement.


    Mama Gong likes Wen Ge very much, and she directly treats Wen Ge as her son. In the few years she was not pregnant, she gave all her love to Wen Ge. Later, Mama Gong was pregnant. She pointed to her increasingly prominent belly, and said to her future son in law every day, ¡°A¡¯Ge, this is your wife, come and say hello.¡± Wen Ge, who was already able to speak, touched his godmother¡¯s belly and repeated, ¡°Wife!¡±


    And every time Wen Ge shouted wife at Mama Gong¡¯s belly, the little guy inside would be very happy. So everyone believed that it was a little girl. As a result, ten months later, when a dark and thin little monkey landed, everyone was dumbfounded. No one thought it would be a boy!


    With Wen Ge¡¯s previous comparison, Mama Gong couldn¡¯t accept that she had given birth to such an ugly son. If the doctors and nurses had not repeatedly assured her that this was really her baby, she would really like to throw it away! [E/N: All skins are beautiful, be proud of yourself. You¡¯re good looking and unique no matter what!]


    The beautiful daughter is gone, and the godson can¡¯t become his own son-in-law. Gong Mama sighed for several days, and then saw the wrinkled little son, and she became more upset.


    Although Mama Gong disliked her son very much, Gong Zhuangzhuang is very competitive. In order not to lose his mother¡¯s favor, he worked hard everyday to make himself look good.


    After Gong Zhuangzhuang grew up, his face opened up, and finally he was not as ugly as he was when he was born, and his skin was much brighter and tender. Although he was still not as good as Wen Ge, one could already see the shadow of a little handsome guy. Everyone who saw it would say ¡°This kid is so good-looking¡±.


    Since then, the older Gong Ze was, the better-looking he became. When he was five years old, a children¡¯s clothing brand wanted to invite him to shoot commercials. Mama Gong finally didn¡¯t dislike her son¡¯s looks, and began to dislike him as a whole¡­because a five-year-old child is so noisy! Especially when compared with Wen Ge, the obedient boy, Gong Ze is simply the reincarnation of Monkey King and caused at least one big trouble every day. Mama Gong looked at her son and felt a headache, and then she liked Wen Ge more and more.


    Later, Gong Ze tricked Wen Ge into his hand, and the two of them were together in an alternative way, but Mama Gong was not happy at all. Instead, she chased her son for a fight because she felt that her son was not worthy of Wen Ge! Although Gong Ze is her own son, she still feels that her godson has been swept away by a pig! Therefore, Mama Gong increasingly disliked her son.


    However, even though Mama Gong hates Gong Ze every time they meet, she still loves this son from the bottom of her heart. It is the son she gave birth to, how could she really dislike it. Gong Ze knew this too, so he never took it seriously. Instead, he saw that his parents loved Wen Ge so much and was happier than being favored himself.


    The dinner was very rich, and to welcome the two sons home, Dad Gong even roasted a turkey.


    Wen Ge and Gong Ze sat together, with two parents sitting on either side, a harmonious family, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    After dinner, the four parents finally did not continue to hold Wen Ge to talk, and generously returned the man to Gong Ze. So Gong Ze held his lover¡¯s hand tightly, not daring to let go wherever he went, fearing that he would be snatched away again.


    Because there are two sons who are stars in China, the family is very concerned about the Chinese entertainment industry. And as long as the two people¡¯s TV or variety shows were broadcasted, they would definitely not miss it.


    After the meal, Wen Jiyu was playing with the computer and found out the New Year¡¯s Eve concert Wen Ge attended the day before yesterday. The progress bar was pulled directly to Wen Ge when he played. Wen Ge wanted to watch them with them, but he was so tired that he went upstairs first.


    Gong Ze naturally followed.


    In Wen Ge¡¯s third year, Papa Gong and Papa Wen were recommended by the company to work at the headquarters in the United Kingdom, so their family followed and continued to be neighbors in the United Kingdom.


    Later, after the two were together, the two families became one family. Together, the parents of both sides simply changed to a larger house and lived under the same roof.


    Wen Ge threw himself on the bed as soon as he entered the room, so sleepy that he couldn¡¯t open his eyes.


    Gong Ze went to the bathroom to fill the water, then stripped off the clothes of the two of them, and carried him into the bathroom. Wen Ge was already half asleep, lying on Gong Ze ¡®s shoulders naked, letting his lover take a bath for himself. When he returned to the bed again, he had fallen asleep.


    The bed next to him sank down, Wen Ge moved to the middle in a dazed sleep, stretched his hands and feet expertly, and then pouted.


    Gong Ze smiled slightly, bowed his head and kissed, ¡°Go to sleep, I love you.¡±


    Wen Ge curled up his mouth in his sleep.


    Early the next morning, the two were still sleeping, and Wen Jiyu and Dad Wen¡¯s voice sounded downstairs.


    Gong Ze was awakened first, and the two downstairs seemed to be arguing. They spoke loudly, and Wen Ge woke up after a while.


    ¡±Why is it so noisy?¡± Wen Ge murmured, and kept drilling into Gong Ze ¡®s arms.


    Gong Ze patted his back and said, ¡°It seems to be Dad and Ji Yu.¡±


    Wen Ge immediately became awake when he heard that it was his younger brother. After hearing a sentence or two, he knew the whole story, so he walked to the window in a bathrobe, opened the window and leaned out and shouted.


    ¡±Wen Jiyu!¡± There was no voice downstairs for a moment, and Wen Jiyu dared not talk back, and went out to find a friend.


    Wen Ge closed the window again, crawled back to the bed yawning, and stuffed his hands and feet into Gong Ze¡¯s arms.


    Gong Ze couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°You can control that kid.¡±


    Wen Ge picked Gong Ze¡¯s chin and raised his eyebrows, ¡°Even you are submissive in front of me, not to mention that little boy.¡±


    Gong Ze laughed, loving his little expression, and rubbed his hair, ¡°No, you are a strict wife.¡±


    Wen Ge was in a good mood, so he didn¡¯t care about Gong Ze ¡®s use of vocabulary. With a grunt, he rolled into Gong Ze¡¯s arms and fell asleep again.

 CH 21

    Chapter 21¡­ Next Variety Show


    Wen Ge and Gong Ze are back for the Spring Festival, so they are not in a hurry to return to China. They have to stay in the UK for more than a month.


    From the beginning of his debut, Wen Ge disappearing for a period of time around the Spring Festival every year has been a well-known thing, so without official notification, fans can also know where their male god is during this time. Knowing that Wen Ge pays much attention to his family, fans never urge him to come back soon, and generously said that it doesn¡¯t matter if they have enough rest and then come back, as long as they send more photos to let them draw plums to quench their thirst.


    Wen Ge also had no burden. He stayed at home comfortably for a month. When he was in a good mood, he posted some photos on Weibo, which attracted a group of fans to stay under his comments all day and howling like wolves.


    Gong Ze had a historical drama to be aired later, and there will be a movie on the Lunar New Year, so his fans are relatively calm. Even if their male god has not appeared for ten and a half months, they didn¡¯t say anything. After all, they couldn¡¯t see the real person. But they can look at the male god¡¯s saucy costume and lick the screen.


    Half a month before the Spring Festival, Apple Satellite TV¡¯s reality show completed its program planning and officially began to issue invitations to the initially planned guests.


    Wen Ge and Gong Ze received the news late because they were abroad, and when their respective agents talked to them about it on the overseas phone, the list of several other guests had already been set. They also knew the other members for the first time.


    The show was finally named ¡°Adventure Youth¡±. The theme of the show, as the name suggests, is aimed at young people with a certain financial ability, so the invited guests are artists, who are popular today.


    There are a total of eight resident guests in the show, four men and four women. The female guests are Liu Mo, a member of a female group, Sun Xiaofei, and a musician named Summer, who has become popular overnight because of a Qing Dynasty drama. And the actress, Xiao Yan.


    In addition to Gong Ze and Wen Ge , one of the guests is an actor called Yin Heng, and the other one is Yu Ran.


    Wen Ge was a little surprised when he knew that Yu Ran was among them. Because the only principle for Apple Satellite TV to select guests is to be popular and to have their own traffic, and Yu Ran has no activity for a long time. No matter how one looks at it, he shouldn¡¯t be invited by the program team.


    Ying Yutian knew that Wen Ge was very concerned about this so he took the initiative to explain: ¡°He participated in a show a while ago. Don¡¯t look at this kid being shy. He is quite talented in variety shows . After the show ended, he received a wave of fans. I guess the program team thinks he is good material.¡±


    Later Ying Yutian asked Wen Ge if he wanted to agree. Gong Ze was by his side, so Wen Ge did not immediately answer, but looked at him first.


    Gong Ze said, ¡°I have already told Ming Fan that I will participate.¡±


    Wen Ge nodded, and said to Ying Yutian on the other end of the phone: ¡°Inform them that I will join.¡±


    Ying Yutian said okay. He has to deal with follow-up work, so he hung up first.


    After talking about work, Wen Ge crawled back into Gong Ze ¡®s arms, watched the movie and shared a bucket of potato chips with him.


    The two fathers went to the company, and the two mothers went shopping arm in arm. Wen Jiyu¡¯s vacation was over, and he was back to school again. Only the two of them were left at home. They were bored. They picked a few movies and searched for Wen Jiyu¡¯s stash of snacks, and spent an afternoon in the audio-visual room.


    In the evening they talked at the dinner table about participating in a reality show together after the new year. The two mothers reacted very excitedly and kept saying ¡°Good, good, great! I can finally watch my two sons showing their love on TV.¡± The two of them didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.


    ¡±Mom, we are going to participate in the show, not to come out of the closet, don¡¯t think too much.¡± Gong Ze ruthlessly pierced the good wishes of his mother.


    Mama Gong hated iron for not being steel, and slapped her son on the back: ¡°When will it be made public! My friends in China show off their daughter-in-laws to me every day!¡±


    Wen Ge buried his head in the meal and pretended not to hear.


    Gong Ze couldn¡¯t hide, so he could only say: ¡°It¡¯ll be done soon.¡±


    ¡±You said that two years ago!¡± Mama Gong raised her voice angrily.


    Gong Ze stretched out his pinched arm in front of Wen Ge and acted miserably. Wen Ge looked at it for a while, put down his chopsticks, and quietly rubbed his man¡¯s arm under the dining table.


    The Spring Festival came quietly amidst the nagging of Mama Gong.


    The British do not enjoy the Spring Festival, and there is no festive atmosphere on the street, but they still put up Spring Festival couplets at the door, and the home is well decorated. They are full of joy.


    There is an eight-hour time difference between Britain and China. When the Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve dinner started, it was still afternoon in the United Kingdom . The men in the family except Gong Ze and Wen Ge, had work or school at this time making it impossible for them to come back, so they had to follow the local time.


    Since knowing that Gong Ze has good cooking skill, every year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve dinner has become his responsibility. The two mothers completely left the kitchen to him, just waiting for the meal to be served.


    Wen Ge also worked on the side, but he basically just peeled garlic and served a plate, and Gong Ze wouldn¡¯t let him do other things .


    ¡±Let me do something for you, I don¡¯t want you to be so tired.¡± Gong Ze was busy in front of two pots. Wen Ge was afraid of affecting him, so he didn¡¯t dare to pull his clothes and walked around behind him. He really wants to help Gong Ze . Although he can¡¯t cook, he can still wash and cut vegetables.


    But every time he mentioned that, Gong Ze refused. Because he was afraid that he would cut his hand, so he didn¡¯t dare to let him take the knife.


    Wen Ge had been following him around. Gong Ze was worried that he would inhale oil fume, so he simply hugged him to the window sill, kissed his lips and said, ¡°How can I get tired just by cooking this dishes? I don¡¯t need your help. Just sit here obediently and watch your husband do it.¡±


    ¡±But I want to do something for you.¡± Wen Ge lowered his head, his tone low.


    ¡±As long as you stay with me, being my mascot is the greatest help to me.¡± Gong Ze squeezed his face, ¡°Come on, give your husband a smile.¡±


    Wen Ge was really amused, and he no longer insisted on helping. He helped him wipe the water stains on his face, and kissed him: ¡± Husband gives you strength, go ahead.¡±


    Gong Ze rubbed his nose and handed him a tomato.


    When the two kissed each other intimately, two pairs of eyes were looking at them directly through the glass door in the kitchen.


    Mama Gong kept taking pictures with a camera. Mama Wen rubbed her arms, grinned and said to Mama Gong: ¡°Zhuang Zhuang¡¯s love story is getting more and more numbing . You two don¡¯t have any talents for love. How come your son became such a love talker? Genetic mutation?¡±


    ¡±Who knows?¡± Mama Gong put down the camera after the filming, and she sighed after seeing her son still talking little love stories with his wife: ¡°It¡¯s really numb. I will vomit after listening.¡± After speaking, she hugged the camera and returned to the living room.


    It didn¡¯t take long for a table of Chinese food to be on the table, and everyone else came back, and the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner officially began.


    Because the next day was not a holiday, the two fathers had to go to work and Wen Jiyu also had to go to school, so there were no other activities arranged except for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. Gong Ze and Wen Ge drank a few glasses of wine with the two fathers, and at ten o¡¯clock, they went back to the house.


    Wen Ge drank a few glasses of red wine. He was already a little drunk and staggered.


    After Gong Ze came out of the shower, he saw Wen Ge taking off his clothes at some point, lying on the quilt naked, his eyes glistening and looking at him.


    Gong Ze only felt that his throat was tight, and somewhere around the towel was a little bit hard to move. Wen Ge turned over at this time, from lying on his stomach to lying on his back, the visual effect was even more shocking. He finally couldn¡¯t bear it, pulled off the towel, stepped onto the bed in a few steps, and pressed the person under him.


    Wen Ge was a bit drunk, and his eyes were still misty. At this time, he still had an innocent expression. He looked at Gong Ze who suddenly appeared above him. He suddenly smiled sweetly and called out ¡°husband¡± softly. ¡ª¡ª


    Gong Ze ¡®s muscles were tight, and his nose was hot, and he always felt that there would be two nosebleeds in the next second. He endured the desire that was about to explode, and tentatively called out: ¡°Wife?¡±


    ¡±Yeah.¡± The drunk Wen Ge was very obedient, and he obediently responded by holding Gong Ze ¡®s neck.


    Gong Ze raised an eyebrow, and smirked in his ear and said ambiguously: ¡°Today is New Year¡¯s Eve, to celebrate the New Year, please let your husband have some fun? Don¡¯t stop your husband tonight , OK?¡±


    ¡±Okay.¡± Wen Ge¡¯ s eyes were blurred, and he responded softly.


    As soon as the words fell, Gong Ze ¡®s kiss fell, Wen Ge opened his mouth obediently, and proactively stretched out his tongue to entangle with him.


    Gong Ze kissed and turned off the light, and the room plunged into darkness again.


    In the silence, the ambiguous sound of kisses and gasping became clearer. A groan completely ignited the enthusiasm of the night.


    What Gong Ze said about the fun was really fun. The big bed creaked until the sky was faintly lit. Gong Ze ran out of the last set, turned over and lay beside Wen Ge. The pores all over his body opened in comfort. Wen Ge could not bear it and fainted, but there were still two obvious tears in the corners of his eyes.


    Gong Ze hugged his lover tightly into his arms, with unspeakable satisfaction in his heart.


    In the seventh year of marriage, we must continue to be happy.


    After the Spring Festival, they lived in the UK for a week or so, and the two returned to China. In order to avoid fans, they chose the flight that arrived in the middle of the night.


    On the second day of returning home, the two agents went to the door together .


    ¡±You¡­¡± Wen Ge fixed his gaze on Luo Mingfan¡¯s arm and kept stumbling on the words to say.


    ¡±What¡¯s the matter with us?¡± Ying Yutian was puzzled, and followed his line of sight, only to find that his hand was still on Luo Mingfan¡¯s arm, looking very intimate. Ying Yutian blushed, and quickly withdrew his hand. He was rarely shy and squatted to explain: ¡°I, I sprained my foot a few days ago. Ming Fan was just worried that I might fall, so he helped me. Don¡¯t think too much about it!¡±. He didn¡¯t think about anything too much . Wen Ge was spitting in his heart, he smiled kindly on his face and nodded in understanding.


    Luo Mingfan didn¡¯t say a word since he came in, and he didn¡¯t explain a word even with the spectacle just now. His height of nearly 1.9 metres along with his calm and steady expression are very deceptive. Ying Yutian, who can reach 1.75 metres in height, stood beside him, making him look like a little bird. The more Wen Ge looked at it, the more he felt that the two men really matched in appearance, but¡­the attributes were wrong!


    In the past, the two agents visited the house quite a few times, but they were deliberately alternated. There has never been a situation where two agents came together. But because the two of them were going to participate together during this work, they specifically called them together.

 CH 22

    Chapter 22¡­ Preparation for the meeting


    ¡±Next Monday , you will go to the TV station. All guests will have a meeting with the main creative staff, and then officially start recording next week. The pilot film will be recorded for the first time, and the content will include individuals. Interviews and shooting of artists¡¯ private lives.¡±


    ¡±Private life? What will they shoot?¡± Gong Ze  asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s about ten minutes for each guest.¡± Luo Mingfan said, ¡°So, you¡¯d better change places when the time comes. The living environment of two people here is too obvious to protect from the sharp-eyed audience.. We¡¯d better be safer.¡± Ying Yutian nodded at the side, ¡°Don¡¯t you both have a house prepared by the company? Just live there and deal with it first.¡±


    This house was bought by the two of them in the second year after debut, and no one else knew of the existence of this place except for the agents and assistants of both parties. The media always thought that they lived in the residences prepared for them by the company. So during the first period of time, they squatted downstairs in the two buildings every day. They had to move their targets after squatting for a month without photographing the two of them.


    Although the two suites have been unoccupied, they are fully furnished and can be moved in at any time. Wen Ge and Gong Ze  also understood the difficulties, so they only hesitated for a second or two before agreeing.


    A week later, the two agents came back again, picked their own artists, and set off for the TV station one after the other.


    The director personally greeted them at the door.


    The director¡¯s name is Qi Chuan, a young guy who graduated only a few years back. But despite his youth, he is actually very talented and has a unique vision. He also has his own ideas about the production of the show. He is a well-known gold director in the industry. Several of the programs he was in charge of before were a hit in the country, creating extremely high ratings. And a reality show that he was in charge of before has set off a reality show craze, which drove the development of domestic reality shows.


    Because the previous reality show was too popular, the outside world is looking forward to his new show this time. It had already become a hit before the guest list was announced. During this time, the program group has successively released guest lists. The luxurious guest lineup has amazed everyone, but the complete guest list has not been released for a long time, so everyone is guessing. Who else will the remaining two be?


    Since ¡°See you on Saturday¡± tricked Gong Ze  and Wen Ge into the same stage, big and small programs have been thinking about them one after another, and there are eight programs out of ten programs, and there will be either of their names in the guest list. After all, the traffic and topics brought by being on the same stage really made them jealous, and they also want to experience the feeling of being popular! However, with the sign of ¡°See you on Saturday¡±, the two are now more careful when taking over work from the agent. The first thing is to ask each other to find out if the other party is in it. As long as they are together, they will pass immediately.


    Therefore, for so long, Wen Ge and Gong Ze  have never been on the same stage afterwards except for the ¡°See You On Saturday.¡± Qi Chuan naturally wanted to make good use of this top-level traffic and topics to make the show popular before Weibo, so he kept it hidden and refused to make the names of Wen Ge and Gong Ze  public. He just waited for an excellent opportunity.


    Wen Ge departed half an hour later than Gong Ze . When he arrived at the TV station, Gong Ze  had already greeted the director and followed the staff in. Before Wen Ge got out of the car, Qi Chuan had already ran down the stairs and opened the car door for him f.


    ¡±Hello, Mr. Wen, I am the director of ¡°Adventure Youth¡±, my name is Qi Chuan.¡±


    ¡±Hello Director Qi, I have long admired the name.¡±


    Regardless of seniority or age, Wen Ge is considered Qi Chuan¡¯s predecessor. So compared to Qi Chuan, he was more casual.


    Wen Ge caught everyone¡¯s attention as soon as he entered the conference room. Except for some of the staff who knew the complete guest list early in the morning, the rest of the people in the scene took a breath, and looked at Wen Ge slowly entering in disbelief.


    The eyes of the few guests sitting on the side were even more surprised.


    This kind of reaction had already happened when Gong Ze  came in. Everyone finally woke up from the aftershocks of filming the show with Gong Ze , and finally saw Wen Ge appear in the meeting room in the next second. The gathered sanity was once again shattered. They were surprised and a little excited, and all secretly rejoiced that fortunately they had accepted the show.


    The show team has invited many qualified stars, and when the invitation was made, they did not deliberately say that Wen Ge and Gong Ze  would also participate. Therefore, some stars either had no schedule or did not like reality shows and refused the invitation. In the end, only these six agreed.


    If it was known earlier that Gong Ze  and Wen Ge would also participate, those who said that there was no schedule might come too. After all, how can there be any reason to refuse when these two top kings of the entertainment industry are participating in the show? Those who refused will probably regret a lot after the show is broadcast.


    Because Yu Ran has the lowest qualifications among this group of people, he sat at the bottom and was surprised when he saw Wen Ge.


    Gong Ze  is worthy of being the film emperor. He can still pretend to be indifferent when he knows everything. There are some vague surprises and disgust in his eyes. The reaction he showed is exactly the reaction that the enemy should have when they meet on a narrow road.


    The seats of the guests are arranged according to their seniority in the circle, with Gong Ze  taking the first place and Wen Ge second.


    Qi Chuan also struggled for a long time when arranging seats. Although Gong Ze  was the first to make his debut among the eight people, Wen Ge was actually one month later than him. Both of them have no distinction in terms of seniority or status in the entertainment industry. Plus the fact that the two have always been rumoured to be enemies, he was afraid that Wen Ge would be dissatisfied that he was ranked behind Gong Ze . Fortunately, Wen Ge didn¡¯t say anything, and sat calmly on Gong Ze ¡®s left hand.


    After the staff arrived, Qi Chuan took the first seat on the opposite side and presided over the meeting personally. The main purpose of the meeting is to introduce to everyone the flow and content of the entire program. In order to play the PPT, the lights in the meeting room were turned off, and it was dark, only the projector was emitting a faint light. Everyone listened attentively to Qi Chuan¡¯s introduction. Gong Ze  also looked up at the front and looked serious, but his right hand was restless and moved to Wen Ge¡¯s side under the table little by little. He hooked his fingers for a while, and touched his legs for a while, poking and teasing persistently. Wen Ge never reacted, and his eyes never left the projector.


    Gong Ze  was a little frustrated, his eyes rolled, and his fingers climbed up a bit. He was about to touch the base of his thighs. Wen Ge finally had a reaction. He grasped his hand, and then firmly grasped it on the palm of his hand, not letting him move.


    Seeing that the troublemaking was successful, Gong Ze  smiled with satisfaction, but no longer fumbled around, clasped his hands tightly, and continued to concentrate on listening to Qi Chuan.


    After the 30-minute PPT presentation, the lights in the meeting room were turned on again, and Gong Ze  reluctantly withdrew his hand back.


    The meeting ended after an hour, and the other staff left and continued to work. Yin Heng left as soon as the meeting was over because he still had a schedule. However, the other female guests did not rush to go, and crowded up to surround Gong Ze  and Wen Ge in the middle.


    ¡±Hello, two teachers. My name is Sun Xiaofei. I am a member of the xx group.¡± Sun Xiaofei has participated in some reality shows before. Because of her straightforwardness, she has created a large wave of variety fans. She is also considered a senior in reality shows. But in front of  Wen Ge and Gong Ze , she didn¡¯t dare to perform this ability, so she should be respectful, and said hello obediently.


    Gong Ze  and Wen Ge are not familiar with this combination. This is the first time that they met Sun Xiaofei today. There was nothing to talk about but they nodded and smiled in response.


    With Sun Xiaofei taking the lead, several other members also greeted one by one.


    Yu Ran stood at the back, not fighting or grabbing, just watching from a distance. The agent couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, poked his waist, and whispered: ¡°Hurry up and say hello. This is a good opportunity to show your face. If you can get acquainted with them, are you afraid that you won¡¯t be popular? Go! ¡°


    Yu Ran hesitated for a long time and finally did not go up. Several other people were already familiar with Gong Ze  and Wen Ge, and the topic of conversation changed from the show to personal hobbies. The agent was angry and kept drinking herbal tea to relieve the fire.


    After chatting for a while, several female guests also took their agents and left first. Yu Ran was packing his school bag, and the agent was still angry with him, standing behind him with a black face.


    Because there were others around, Gong Ze  couldn¡¯t say anything to Wen Ge . So he blinked at Wen Ge with his back to Yu Ran¡¯s agent and left first.


    Wen Ge came to Yu Ran.


    Yu Ran stopped and shouted with a smile: ¡°Mr. Wen.¡±


    Wen Ge also faintly smiled, patted him on the shoulder, and said warmly: ¡°See you next week, behave well.¡±


    Yu Ran nodded, ¡°I will!¡± ¡°


    Yu Ran¡¯s agent who witnessed everything on the side:? ? ? Did I miss something? ?


    Three days before the pilot film was recorded, Gong Ze  and Wen Ge dragged their luggage and moved into the apartments prepared by the company. One of the two apartments is in the west of the city and the other is in the east of the city. It takes nearly two hours to drive there, and the two deliberately did not go out to get familiar with this new home during the day, and went to bed after an hour of video chat at night.


    On Friday, the agent brought the show crew to the door. As soon as a group of people walked in, they started installing cameras around the room. The stylist did the styling for Wen Ge, and the accompanying director explained to him the shooting process for a while.


    Because it is a pilot film, the shooting is no more than the official recording, and the task is much easier. Just take a picture of Wen Ge¡¯s home and the scene of his packing, and then a personal interview of about five minutes. In order to take care of privacy, before the filming started, the program team also discussed with Wen Ge where to shoot and where not to shoot.


    Because it is to express the home side, Wen Ge¡¯s styling is not too exquisite. He only fixed his hair a little. As for the face, he wanted to put on foundation. Later, the makeup artist looked at Wen Ge¡¯s skin and it was already very good. He gave up the foundation, and only put on a colour-enhancing lipstick.


    The other staff all hid in the small room first, and the photographer went outside carrying the equipment. The accompanying director hid in the temporary monitoring room, and when everything was ready, he gave the order to start recording.


    The doorbell rang and Wen Ge took a deep breath and ran to open the door.

 CH 23

    Chapter 23,,, Recording the Pilot Film


    In order to ensure the highlights of the reality show, the new type of program usually sets the script in advance, and the guests only need to act according to it. However, in order to restore the most authentic way of getting along with young people to the greatest extent, ¡°Adventure Youth¡± did not provide a script, and everything was up to them to act freely. Nonetheless, due to the limited venue and content of the pilot film, there is a rough script that lists some key sentences that the guests will say first so that they will not be left unsure of what to say during the recording.


    Although Wen Ge has never participated in a reality show or encountered this way of recording, he has acted in a few dramas, and it is more than enough to cope with a reality show. So his expressions and speech are very natural during the recording.


    Seeing the cameras turning around, Wen Ge smiled and said, ¡°My house is very small, and you can finish shooting in five seconds.¡±


    Compared with the villa in the middle of the mountain, this place is indeed much smaller. When the company prepared the house for him, he was not very popular. The costs were high, so he only chose a decent single apartment for his residence. Only a few years have passed, but with Wen Ge¡¯s current identity, living in such a place seemed a bit shabby.


    The program crew didn¡¯t know his relationship with Gong Ze and thought this was really his residence, so he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking of changing to a bigger one?¡±


    Wen Ge was stunned and then smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. After staying here for a long time, I¡¯m used to it. I¡¯m too lazy to move. Anyway, if you¡¯re alone, you don¡¯t need a lot of space.¡±


    In the past, if the artist himself raised a topic that was biased towards the emotional direction, the work team would definitely take advantage of the victory and pursue it and ask more questions. Wen Ge made it clear that during the show, he couldn¡¯t ask about his personal life, especially his relationship, so he had to give up and instead asked about the little things like the small ornaments on the cupboard.


    After that, Wen Ge was filmed packing his luggage.


    ¡°The place we¡¯re going to is Cuba, right?¡± Wen Ge suddenly turned back to the cameraman as soon as he opened the closet.


    The cameraman nodded.


    Therefore, Wen Ge was not in a hurry to pack his luggage, but took out his mobile phone and started searching for the weather in Cuba. While looking at the geographical outline, he said to himself, ¡°Cuba is located in Central America, and most of the country has a tropical rainforest climate. Tropical, it should be quite hot, so I should bring some light clothes.¡±


    Wen Ge put down his phone, put the sweater jacket back in the closet, and took out short-sleeved shorts from the bottom.


    The photographer suddenly said, ¡°You have very few clothes.¡±


    Wen Ge paused and smiled dryly with his back to the camera. ¡°I just dealt with a batch of unused clothes a few days ago, and I haven¡¯t bought new ones yet. ¡°


    As the spokesperson of HUGO BOSS in Asia, Wen Ge¡¯s clothes, both private clothes and performance clothes, are basically arranged by HUGO, and new clothes are also sent to his house from time to time. So there will be no shortage of clothes. It¡¯s just that the shifting was too rushed this time, and only a small part of the clothes was taken, and the rest were still hanging in the villa in the middle of the mountain. At that time, the climate in Cuba was not taken into account, and those summer clothes were all for making up the number, so the number of them was very small. When Wen Ge packed all the summer clothes that he could wear into his suitcase, he was only half loaded. Even the photographer asked worriedly, ¡°We are going to record for two months, will this amount of clothes be enough?¡±


    Wen Ge can bite the bullet and say, ¡°No way, I just cleaned up a large batch, and it¡¯s too late to buy it now. Let¡¯s talk about it later. Boys don¡¯t pay so much attention to their image, they just need to wear what they have.¡± The staff at the scene were all amused. This topic turned over so unexpectedly.


    After the recording of the content of this short video was completed, the interview part began to be recorded immediately. The location was not chosen deliberately. It was in the living room. After a light shot, Wen Ge sat on the sofa and accepted the interview.


    The content of the interview was relatively mild at the beginning, so they asked some reasons why Wen Ge participated in this reality show and his thoughts. Wen Ge answered them one by one according to the previous rehearsal. After four or five questions, the director suddenly changed the subject and asked, ¡°You¡¯re about to record a reality show with Gong Ze, how do you feel?¡±


    Wen Ge was stunned and subconsciously glanced at Ying Yutian, who was also frowning. When the director team interviewed them before, there was nothing about Gong Ze. This was obviously trying to use the two of them to hype up the topic.


    Wen Ge also quickly saw their intentions, smiled lightly, and answered directly, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±


    ¡°When you took over this show, did you know that Gong Ze  would also participate?¡± The show team obviously wanted to make good use of their popularity, so the questions are sharper than the others.


    Wen Ge nodded.


    ¡°Is there any trouble? After all, everyone says that you are the old enemy of the movie emperor. Both of you agreed to be on the show at the same time. We are all surprised.¡±


    Wen Ge smiled and said calmly, ¡°Of course there is no trouble. In fact, we are not as tense as you said. I haven¡¯t met him before that show, and I don¡¯t know how it was passed down to you that we are a tit-for-tat enemies.¡± Wen Ge seldom said so much in front of the camera before. Even if his absence at the awards ceremony was described as playing a big name by the media, he had no position to defend himself afterwards. But this time, considering that he was going to disclose his relationship with Gong Ze, he not only answered seriously but also explained it patiently.


    ¡°Is it really not an old enemy?¡± The director asked again without giving up.


    Wen Ge nodded. ¡°I appreciate Gong Ze.¡± The director wanted to continue to ask some more topics related to Gong Ze , but Ying Yutian was already black-faced and kept stopping by the side, so he had to give up and asked a few more people questions before ending the interview. Wen Ge¡¯s part of the pilot film recording is completely over. The director team packed up the equipment and left first.


    An hour later, Wen Ge also got into the car and went to the villa in the middle of the mountain.


    As soon as the door opened, Gong Ze  stood at the door and asked with a smile, ¡°Have you finished recording?¡±


    Wen Ge¡¯s expression relaxed, and before he could change his shoes, he hugged Gong Ze first.


    ¡°Tired?¡± Gong Ze hugged him and asked.


    ¡°Fortunately, I just didn¡¯t sleep well.¡± Wen Ge said stuffily in Gong Ze¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Me too, I can¡¯t sleep without you by my side.¡± Gong Ze tightened his hands and held the person tightly in his arms.


    After hugging for a while, Wen Ge came out of his arms and changed his shoes into the house.


    ¡°How was the interview today? Did they ask about me?¡± Gong Ze asked.


    Wen Ge took a sip of water, nodded, and after thinking for a while, he asked back, ¡°You were also asked?¡±


    Gong Ze raised his eyebrows and smiled: ¡°With the ready-made traffic in front of them, will they not make good use of it?¡± He was interviewed a day earlier than Wen Ge. When he was asked about Wen Ge, he knew that Wen Ge would definitely have the same question.


    ¡°I hate the feeling of being used.¡± Wen Ge was lying on Gong Ze¡¯s lap, tugging at the buttons of Gong Ze¡¯s coat unhappily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it either.¡± Gong Ze poked him in the face, ¡°But they don¡¯t care if we like it or not. I guess we will be used frequently in the future. After all, in their eyes, the biggest attraction is the two of us. If we could quarrel on the spot, they would probably jump in joy.¡±


    Wen Ge laughed, poking Gong Ze¡¯s chest muscles with disgust. ¡°It¡¯s boring to quarrel with you. It¡¯s better to watch girls fight and tear each other apart.¡±


    ¡°Do I have any interest in arguing?¡± Gong Ze leaned over and brought his whole face in front of Wen Ge.


    ¡°It¡¯s boring,¡± Wen Ge stretched out his hand and pushed his face. ¡°What¡¯s the point of kneeling down and admitting your mistake within two sentences of arguing? You are the most like your dad in this respect, and you can¡¯t even quarrel. No wonder your mother dislikes you so much.¡±


    ¡°I call it not hurting my wife, okay?¡± Gong Ze  was dissatisfied, ¡°If you like to argue around all day, I can satisfy you too.¡±


    ¡°Who likes fighting unless they have nothing better to do!¡± Wen Ge sat up, ready to go upstairs to take a shower.


    Gong Ze followed him upstairs. ¡°I love you. I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you, but you say I¡¯m boring; I say I satisfy you, but you say you don¡¯t like it when I quarrel with you every day. Baby, why have you become so difficult to serve? ¡°


    ¡°Go out, I want to take a bath, why are you following up?¡± Wen Ge pushed him hard.


    Gong Ze was reluctant to move. ¡°It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t seen it before. I¡¯ve touched it many times, and now you¡¯re embarrassed.¡±


    Wen Ge blushed and became angry. He pushed him out of the bathroom, and slammed the door shut. ¡°Go and feed your son!¡±


    Gong Ze leaned against the bathroom door and didn¡¯t move. When he saw the bath towel on the bed out of the corner of his eye, he gave a wicked smile. Putting his hands in his pockets, he hummed a little song and went downstairs to feed his son dog food. After staying downstairs for a while, Gong Ze estimated the time to go upstairs. As soon as the door opened, he saw that the bathroom door had just opened. Wen Ge was standing inside naked and was about to take a step. When he saw Gong Ze suddenly standing outside the door, he was startled and closed the door again.


    Gong Ze  whistled and walked to the bathroom door looking like a hooligan. ¡°Why are you going back? Haven¡¯t I seen it before?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t help turning into a wolf!¡± Wen Ge retorted loudly, ¡°Pass me the bath towel.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Gong Ze refused, ¡°You can get it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Gong Zhuangzhuang, you¡¯ve become bold again, right?¡± Wen Ge pulled the shirt aside and put it on. He then angrily opened the bathroom door, not in a hurry to get a bath towel, and kicked Gong Ze first, ¡°I¡¯ve been so kind to you these past few days, have you forgotten who lives in this house?¡±


    Gong Ze didn¡¯t hear Wen Ge¡¯s words at all. All his attention was placed on Wen Ge¡¯s two long white legs. In the end, he even touched them with his hand, and the slippery feel was good. Wen Ge was so angry that he kicked a few more times, but he didn¡¯t feel that it was enough to calm down, so he took a few bites with his mouth.


    Gong Ze simply picked him up, crossed his legs around his waist, and put his two hands on his chubby ass, eating tofu to his heart¡¯s content. Seeing Wen Ge staring at him angrily, he was considerate and put his neck close. ¡°Bite it, it¡¯s easier this way.¡±


    Wen Ge sighed up to the sky. ¡°Gong Zhuangzhuang, you are really helpless!¡±


    After another week, the show officially started recording. Gong Ze and Wen Ge returned to their temporary residences the day before. Each artist has their own shooting team, which starts from home and ends at the airport.


    Among the eight members, Yu Ran had the least seniority and was a junior in the team, so he arrived at the airport as early as possible and greeted the seniors respectfully in the waiting room.


    No one knew if it was a coincidence, but Wen Ge and Gong Ze arrived at the airport at the same time. One came from the east, the other came from the west, and met at the airport gate.


    Editor: Celare

 CH 24

    Since they were recording a program, it was naturally impossible to pretend, so both of them wore a pair of sunglasses and appeared openly at the airport.


    There were several people carrying cameras behind him, and this mighty scene instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. In an instant, they recognized the two handsome men standing at the forefront.


    Isn¡¯t this the Gong Ze the movie Emperor and Wen Ge the ice prince who are now in full swing? Several younger girls screamed excitedly on the spot.


    If they weren¡¯t surrounded by bodyguards, they might have turned into hungry wolves and rushed forward.


    The surrounding environment was a bit noisy, but the camera was still facing the two of them, and the recording is still going on. Gong Ze resisted the urge to walk towards Wen Ge.


    Standing three steps away from Wen Ge, Gong Ze smiled and stretched out his hand towards Wen Ge: ¡°See you again, I hope I can have a good cooperation this time.¡±


    Wen Ge reached out and returned. He held his hand and wanted to let go after two seconds, but was grasped by Gong Ze.


    The palm of his hand was slightly scratched. He endured the smile on his lips, nodded and said, ¡°Happy cooperation.¡±


    After greeting, the two of them went together. Walking inside, the logo of the show crew was very conspicuous.


    From a distance, they saw the other people beckoning to them, so they waved in response.


    As soon as they entered the waiting room, the four girls came to greet them warmly.


    Thanks to the previous preparations for the meeting, although the two of them had only met with the rest for the first time, the atmosphere was not awkward.


    Gong Ze and Wen Ge were not self-acquaintances, so their attitude was not enthusiastic. However they are not overly indifferent, and they are also considered to be harmonious when chatting with the girls.


    After greeted the girls, they sat back to their seats. Although they wanted to continue to show their affection in front of the two male gods, they were still not very familiar with them.


    The two male gods were not very enthusiastic to them, so they had no choice but to temporarily retreat, and prepare to wait for it abroad before proceeding slowly.


    As soon as the girls left, Yu Ran and Yin Heng came back to greet them.


    ¡°Teacher Gong, Teacher Wen.¡± Yu Ran was not familiar with the other guests. He had been chatting for more than half an hour before they came, and was embarrassed to know what to do.


    Seeing that an acquaintance had finally arrived, he couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The tone of greeting did not consciously become familiar.


    Gong Ze just nodded in response. Wen Ge smiled and patted him on the shoulder. He and Yu Ran are brothers from the same agency, and it makes sense to have a better relationship.


    Sure enough, seeing Wen Ge¡¯s attitude towards Yu Ran is different from others, someone soon asked: ¡°Mr. Wen and Xiao Yu Ran know each other.¡±


    Wen Ge nodded, ¡°I am in the same record company as him.¡±


    Sun Xiaofei, who was fixing the microphone, suddenly ran over after hearing the words, holding Yu Ran¡¯s arm, and said seriously: ¡°Then I have to hug Xiao Yu Ran¡¯s thigh tightly, maybe I can rub a song from teacher Wen in the future.¡±


    Sun Xiaofei deserves to be born in a reality show as she quickly mastered the rhythm, and contributed the first laugh of the show, and eased the overly awkward atmosphere.


    Everyone laughed, and Xiao Hong, who had known Sun Xiaofei early in the morning, dragged the person back to her side, with a look of disgust and said: ¡°Are you stupid? Teacher Wen is here, why don¡¯t you hold his thigh? Do you have the curve to save the country?¡°


    Sun Xiaofei shrank her neck, said the half-truth and half-truth: ¡°I don¡¯t dare. You may not believe it. Let¡¯s record the show with these two great gods. I still think it¡¯s not true until now. I also asked my agent, is this actually my illusion? In fact, there is no palace actor, and no gentleman god.¡±


    As soon as she said this, she immediately got the approval of the other girls.


    Wen Ge and Gong Ze could not laugh or cry.


    Gong Ze even directly asked: ¡°Are we that scary?¡±


    Everyone shook their heads together: ¡°It¡¯s not scary, but it just feels unreal. You are the idols in our hearts. Record the show with the idols. This is before today. We never even thought about it. We are actually very nervous now.¡±


    After all , we are recording a show. Even if Wen Ge is not good at dealing with strangers, he still has to bite the bullet and speak for the effect of the show: ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Teacher Gong is not a beast nor a tiger. We have to live together for two months, just be natural.¡±


    Wen Ge has always been called the high cold male god by the outside world, but the high cold male god is now comforting them softly, making everyone excited and moved, and the tension has disappeared a little.


    ¡°Let the two teachers sit down first, standing still is tired.¡± Suddenly Yin Heng, who sat silently and sat on the side, reminded.


    The girls realized that the two male gods were still standing, and hurriedly greeted the two of them to the middle position like stars holding the moon.


    The girls are sitting on the left side of Gong Ze, and Yin Heng and Yu Ran are sitting on the left side of Wen Ge.


    Yu Ran frowned slightly when he saw Yin Heng rushing to sit next to Wen Ge, but soon disappeared and sat beside Yin Heng without saying a word.


    There was still some time before boarding, and the eight members sat and chatted together and knew each other.


    Yin Heng has been looking for topics to talk to Wen Ge, while Gong Ze is dragged by Liu Mo and Xiao Hong to talk about movies.


    It is also a coincidence that the three of them are all actors in the movie ¡°Dirty¡± which will be shot after the beginning of the spring this year.


    In recent years, young actresses who have just emerged in the film and television circles are very excited about being able to participate in the same film as Gong Ze, but unexpectedly, they were not happy enough, but the director fell first.


    Although the film can¡¯t be made, but finally there is a common topic, and it is natural to use it to talk about it.


    During the chat, Sun Xiaofei suddenly raised her hand and wanted to speak.


    ¡°Teacher Gong, Teacher Wen, I want to ask a disrespectful question! Can you step up?¡± In order not to make the topic too serious, she also deliberately sold cute.


    Everyone stopped and looked at Sun Xiaofei. The two protagonists glanced at each other, knew everything Sun Xiaofei wanted to ask, nodded and motioned for her to ask.


    Sun Xiaofei cleared her throat and asked cautiously: ¡°Well¡­Is the relationship between the two really like the media said? Will it be embarrassing to participate in this show together?¡±


    The others were all taken aback, never thought that Sun Xiaofei would ask it so boldly and directly, although they had been worrying about this question since they knew the guest list, they didn¡¯t dare to ask it directly.


    Admiring Sun Xiaofei¡¯s boldness, he secretly poked and looked forward to the answers from the two protagonists.


    Sun Xiaofei also wanted to cry without tears. Although she had always been a female man in front of the audience, she did not have the courage to ask the two great gods such rebellious words in the public.


    But this was the task given to her by the program team, and she had to perform it.


    Among them, she has experience in hosting. From the point of view of her personality, she is also careless, and a little bit heartless, like a person who can ask such no-brain questions.


    Because this issue is not only concerned by the program group, but also by netizens all over the country, it is natural to take a good look at the topic.


    Compared with the complex emotions that others were nervous and expecting, the two parties were calm, looked at each other with a calm smile, and asked calmly.


    ¡°What do you think of our relationship?¡±


    Except for Yu Ran lowering his head to hide a smile, everyone else choked with this counter-killing trick and didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    Wen Ge smiled faintly when he heard Gong Ze¡¯s question.


    Although they weren¡¯t jealous enemies when they met, they were still strangers who had few intersections outside, and they couldn¡¯t be too close, so they didn¡¯t say anything from the beginning.


    He doesn¡¯t even make eye contact, and perfectly interprets what is the most familiar stranger. The director team is still thinking about it carefully, planning how to make the intersection of the two of them more.


    Even if you can¡¯t be an enemy, the collision of the two male gods is still very interesting.


    Regarding Gong Ze¡¯s questions, no one dared to answer rashly. Although their thoughts had changed and each had their own ideas, no one had the courage to say it in front of the two of them.


    Because in their cognition, the question about the two of them is a sensitive topic in the entertainment circle, and others will die if they touch it.


    Although Gong Ze and Wen Ge won¡¯t do it themselves, the two fans with superior combat effectiveness are not easy to talk.


    They are just little stars who have just gotten their heads, and there is no need to get dusted for this kind of gossip.


    Seeing that there was no answer for a long time, Gong Ze smiled and continued: ¡°Actually, I have long wanted to know Teacher Wen. Those of you who eat melons are all right. They want to arrange us, saying that we are enemies and why the king does not see the king. So I don¡¯t know how to face Teacher Wen.¡±


    Gong Ze¡¯s tone seems like a joke so they didn¡¯t know whether he was talking for the program or the truth. They didn¡¯t know how to answer the conversation, so they could only laugh.


    Gong Ze continued: ¡°I¡¯ll talk about it first. Don¡¯t provoke the two of us. I also want to use this show to increase our relationship with Teacher Wen.¡±


    Everyone was really amused this time, and a group of people said again and again that they do not dare.


    Gong Ze looked at Wen Ge again, stood in front of him pretendingly, and stretched out his hand again: ¡°Teacher Wen, let¡¯s meet again, my name is Gong Ze, and I am your fan.¡±


    Wen Ge laughed so that his stomach was cramping. He squeezed his face as hard as he could, stood up, and held it back: ¡°Hello, I am also a fan of yours. I like every one of your works.¡±


    In fact, Wan Ge¡¯s words are often caught in such occasions. Everyone just listened to the polite words they used, and they wouldn¡¯t take it seriously,


    However Yin Heng was the one who didn¡¯t know if it was to find a sense of existence, so he asked again: ¡°I also read every piece of Gong¡¯s work. Well, I don¡¯t know which one Mr. Wen likes the most?¡±


    The girls thought Wen Ge was just saying a polite remark, and they were all embarrassed by him, but they listened to him listing more than a dozen of Gong Ze¡¯s film and television works without hesitation.


    There are still a few niche movies that he has just debuted in. As a supporting role, they are niche to the extent that no one except senior movie fans will know about it, but Wen Ge is as precious as a family and can tell the plot, all people¡¯s original ideas can¡¯t help but start to waver.


    It seems that it is not a polite, but a real fan.


    Yin Heng was suddenly excited after hearing Wen Ge¡¯s list of his favourite movies: ¡°Mr. Wen also likes ¡°Blazing Orange¡±! This is also my favourite movie. I just made my debut at the time and I was fortunate to play a small role. But that character doesn¡¯t even have a name, so Mr. Wen shouldn¡¯t remember it.¡±


    Later, Yin Heng described the role he played in, but When Ge couldn¡¯t remember the existence of this role, even the participant Gong Ze has never thought of it. Yin Heng didn¡¯t feel embarrassed, and smiled faintly.


    Yu Ran was not a character who likes to be pushy, so when everyone was talking and vying for the camera, he just sat quietly and listened carefully to their words, with a faint smile on his face.


    But when Yin Heng was talking to Wen Ge, he frowned and stared at Yin Heng¡¯s every move. Wen Ge turned his head once and was startled when he saw his serious expression, but Yu Ran quickly lowered his head again.


    Finally before boarding the plane, Wen Ge said he was going to the bathroom. Yin Heng was confessing the matter to his agent and couldn¡¯t get away.


    Upon seeing this, Yu Ran quickly said that he would also go, and then pulled Wen Ge into the bathroom quickly.


    ¡°Yu Ran, what¡¯s the matter? Why are you weird today?¡± Wen Ge was still at a loss when he was pulled to the bathroom, instinctively that Yu Ran today was too abnormal.


    Yu Ran did not speak immediately, but checked the bathroom to make sure that there was no one in the cubicle. Then he leaned in Wenger¡¯s ear and whispered: ¡°Brother Wen, be careful of Yin Heng.¡±

 CH 25

    ¡°Brother Wen, be careful with Yin Heng.¡±


    Wen Ge was stunned by this, and asked Yu Ran incomprehensibly: ¡°Why do you say that? Did he offend you?¡±


    Yu Ran shook his head, twisting his fingers and twisting his clothes a few times. He hesitated and said: ¡°Yin Heng, he is the same as you and Brother Gong.¡±


    ¡°The same?¡± Wen Ge was confused, but after a while, it became clear again, ¡°You¡¯re saying he is¡­¡± No words was followed but both of them understood.


    Yu Ran nodded, this time in a smaller voice, and whispered directly in his ear with his hand: ¡°My agent and his agent are friends. One time Yin Heng¡¯s agent accidentally talked to me after being drunk. People say that Yin Heng is gay, and the person in the circle he likes is you.¡±


    Wen Ge was completely frightened, but there was still a little luck in his heart. He thought that the likes from Yin Heng¡¯s mouth had only belonged to his idols, but he kept thinking about Yin Heng just now.


    He¡¯s been deliberately looking for topics to talk to himself, and actions that are close to himself, but this idea is not so persistent.


    Yu Ran continued: ¡°I heard from my agent that Yin Heng is a man with a lot of crooked minds. He used to like to fry CP very much. It is hard to guarantee that he will not be able to do it this time.


    Anyway, it is always good for you to stay away from him. Yin Heng¡¯s word-of-mouth is really not very good, this kind of thing is rather believable.¡±


    Wen Ge nodded, his face serious.


    But if you try to stay away, there are only eight guests and four men, so how far can you go?


    And no matter what you do, there is a camera facing you, I¡¯m afraid that if I can be alienated, the show will be broadcast, and Yin Heng¡¯s fans will find their own trouble again.


    If this kind of thing is not handled well, it is very likely that you will cause a commotion on your own, and it will even affect the show if it is more serious.


    What¡¯s more, if Gong Ze is still here, if we let him know about this¡­


    Wen Ge hastened to tell Yu Ran when I think of it here: ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this matter, and don¡¯t tell Wen Ge. I think so many cameras. By the way, Yin Heng would not dare to do too much.¡±


    ¡°Is it okay not to tell Brother Gong? Tell him, we can discuss what to do together.¡±


    Wen Ge shook his head in disapproval: ¡°This must be something. I can¡¯t tell him.¡±


    Although Wen Ge seems to be approachable, and has tempered his temper after joining this circle, but even if the skin child has learned well, he is still that hot-blooded boy in his bones.


    He doesn¡¯t get angry easily, but if someone troubles Wen Ge, or entangles him endlessly, he will explode once.


    The atmosphere abroad is open. In high school, an African-American boy in the next class suddenly confessed to himself that he liked him. Although he refused on the spot, the boy didn¡¯t give up.


    Instead, he blatantly threatened to chase him. Roses were given away. Inviting him to go out to watch a movie and eat every day.


    During that time, Wen Ge was exhausted in order to cope with the boy. At that time, Gong Ze¡¯s school basketball team was out for training for half a month. He didn¡¯t want to distract him with such trivial matters.


    After entangled in this way for half a month, Gong Ze came back, Wen Ge hadn¡¯t had time to tell him about it, he already knew it from other people.


    Without time to put the luggage, he rushed to the boy¡¯s class with a black face. The man carrying the boy was just a beating. The fierce appearance shocked everyone, and no one dared to go up and pull the rack.


    Fortunately, Wen Ge came in time, and it took a long time to pull Gong Ze away, but at that time the African-American boy had been beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face. It is said that he later lay in the hospital for a week.


    After this incident, the two of them were known to the entire school, but after that, the black forces forced by Gong Ze, no one dared to confess to Wen Ge was a blessing in disguise.


    After learning from the past, Wen Ge naturally did not dare to let Gong Ze know about this. With his violent temper, it would not be impossible to just grab Yin Heng in front of the camera and beat him. Wen Ge can only pay attention to himself and reduce contact with Yin Heng.


    The two dared not stay in the bathroom for too long, and just broadcast the boarding notice after they came out.


    In order to facilitate the recording, the program group was released first class. When choosing seats, the four girls work in groups of two, and they have chosen the seats by themselves.


    Wen Ge was still thinking about Yin Heng, absent-mindedly, and didn¡¯t care about choosing a seat.


    Yin Heng looked at the seat and leaned over to Wenger and asked, ¡°Mr. Wen, where are you sitting? Can I sit with you?¡±


    Wenger and Yu Ran rang the alarm bells in their hearts, although Gong Ze did not understand the situation. But his natural possessiveness also made him immediately alert, so three pairs of eyes looked straight at Yin Heng.


    Yin Heng also didn¡¯t expect to just ask casually, which caused all three male comrades to look over, a little embarrassed for a while.


    The camera is still recording, Yin Heng has already asked so. It stands to reason that Wen Ge should respond whether he refuses or agrees.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Yu Ran¡¯s reminder, Wen Ge might have agreed, but now that he knew Yin Heng¡¯s sexuality and his seemingly ulterior goals for himself, he would naturally not be able to agree.


    Seeing Wen Ge hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, Yu Ran, who had been silent since the beginning of the recording, suddenly stood up and said to Yin Heng, ¡°Mr. Yin, can I sit with you? I just have some acting skills and I want to ask you.¡±


    Yin Heng was a little dissatisfied with this, but with so many people watched, and Yu Ran already saying that he wanted to sit with him because he had a problem to ask for advice.


    His tone was so sincere that if he refused, it would appear that he was playing big and hard to speak.


    At this moment Wen Ge also said: ¡°In this case, I¡¯ll sit next to Gong Ze, and you two can sit together and discuss.¡±


    Now that Wen Ge has said so, Yin Heng can¡¯t have any more opinions, unwillingly sat down beside Yu Ran.


    Gong Ze always thought they were weird, but didn¡¯t know what was weird. He was so confused that he wanted to sit down on the other side, but Wen Ge took his hand in secret, then moved forward a row and sat down. At the forefront, Yin Heng¡¯s line of sight was blocked.


    When the plane took off, it was a long-distance flight from China to Cuba, and there was a transfer in the middle.


    The production team couldn¡¯t record the whole journey, so after taking enough material, they collected the equipment and sat down.


    When the camera left and the microphone was removed, Gong Ze leaned in and asked in a low voice, ¡°How did you think of changing positions? And what happened just now? I always feel that Yin Heng is weird.¡±


    Wen Ge hid his emotions and shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just want to stay away from them and don¡¯t want to be disturbed by them.¡±


    Gong Ze moved in his heart, took Wen Ge¡¯s hand and held it, and then put it together in the blanket. Because of the blanket, there is no problem from the outside.


    The back of the seat was high and there were no people around, so Gong Ze did not cover it, leaned over, and squeezed Wen Ge¡¯s chin and kissed deeply.


    After two rows of seats, the four girls are still whispering, and further away, the production team is still discussing the content of the program.


    This kind of taboo feeling of embarrassing people on his back made all the nerves in Wen Ge¡¯s body tense, while responding to Gong Ze¡¯s kiss, while always paying attention to the surrounding movement.


    It took a long time for Gong Ze to let go of him, and sat back on his seat unconsciously. Wen Ge¡¯s lips were red and swollen, glowing with water.


    The scattered reason finally returned to the basket again, wiped his mouth, glared at Gong Ze, and condemned his bold behavior with his eyes.


    Gong Ze smiled indifferently, bit his ear, and whispered: ¡°What are you worried about? I¡¯m watching it all.¡±


    Wen Ge¡¯s feet are still soft now, and he doesn¡¯t know whether he was kissed or frightened. He couldn¡¯t move anyway, only a pair of piercing eyes made him stare at him. Gong Ze felt itchy, so he touched it.


    There is no direct flight from China to Cuba, and it takes more than ten hours to fly to Toronto for transit. Gong Ze rubbed Wen Ge dark eyes with his thumb, and whispered softly: ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while, my face is so bad, I can see that I didn¡¯t sleep well last night, I¡¯m almost distressed.¡±


    Wen Ge rubbed the back of his hand with nostalgia. When he said that, he felt sleepy and couldn¡¯t help but yawn.


    Gong Ze put on a blindfold for him, then took out a blanket to cover him. Wen Ge leaned on his shoulder and fell asleep shortly afterwards. Gong Ze sat forward a little bit so that he could lean more easily.


    After nearly twelve hours of flying, Wen Ge started to fall asleep as soon as he got on the plane, but he didn¡¯t expect to fall asleep until dinner time.


    Had it not been for Gong Ze¡¯s worry that he would be hungry if he didn¡¯t eat all day, he could still sleep. Wen Ge hadn¡¯t woken up yet, his eyes half-squinted, unable to open, Gong Ze had to feed him little by little.


    Fortunately, during this time, other people are also dealing with their own dinners, otherwise it would be hard to explain if others saw it.


    After finally feeding half a bowl of rice, Wen Ge leaned against the window and fell asleep. Gong Ze sighed helplessly while holding half of the bowl of rice. After finishing the remaining half bowl in two mouthfuls, Gong Ze opened his share again.


    In the middle of the night, Wen Ge finally woke up, stretched his waist and looked sober. The lights in the engine room have been turned off, leaving only a few small lights.


    Wen Ge looked around, everyone else was asleep, and Gong Ze leaned back in the chair and fell asleep. Wen Ge put his elbow on the armrest and looked at Gong Ze with his chin, his eyes filled with smile and love.


    Later, he was dissatisfied with only seeing with his eyes, so he stretched out his hand and carefully stroked every facial features with his fingers, and finally attached himself to the slightly opened lips and kissed gently.


    After sleeping for so long, he couldn¡¯t sleep at all, so he looked for a movie to watch. Gong Ze was awakened by the light halfway through his sleep, opened his eyes in a daze, and found Wen Ge was watching a movie, so he mumbled: ¡°Wake up?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. You continue to sleep.¡± Wen Ge helped him move the blanket pull up.


    Gong Ze leaned his head against Wen Ge¡¯s shoulder and yelled vaguely: ¡°Wife.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wen Ge didn¡¯t care about Gong Ze¡¯s name anymore and touched his head.


    Gong Ze¡¯s voice is not too loud, and everyone else is already asleep. He doesn¡¯t worry about being heard by others, so he raised his face and said coquettishly: ¡°Kiss! With no goodnight kiss from my wife, I can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    Wen Ge had no power to resist the childishness that Gong Ze had from time to time, so Wen Ge bowed his head and kissed him.


    Only then was Gong Ze satisfied and fell asleep again.


    The cabin was quiet again. Wen Ge didn¡¯t notice that when Gong Ze called his wife, someone behind him slowly opened his eyes.

 CH 26

    The plane arrived in Toronto at more than eight o¡¯clock in the evening the next day.


    Before arriving at the airport, the staff took out the camera again, ready to shoot. The four girls were sitting in their seats and putting on makeup, and Yu Ran was also tidying up her appearance.


    Yin Heng had set everything up early. He sat in the seats and watched them being busy. After sitting for a while, he found that the front row was still quiet and silent. There was a little movement, so he stood up and took a look.


    Gong Ze went to the bathroom, Wen Ge was still asleep, Yin Heng smiled when he saw it, and stood up casually and walked to Wen Ge¡¯s seat.


    Wen Ge slept soundly, his head turned to the aisle, his eyes closed tightly, his long and dense eyelashes cast a shadow on the eyelids, the bridge of the nose was tall, his pale lips were lightly pressed, and his facial features were small and delicate.


    Yin Heng kept his eyes fixed. Looking at the sleeping person, his eyes became more and more hot and obsessed.


    He glanced around and saw that everyone hadn¡¯t paid attention to this side, he slowly stretched out his left hand, his slightly trembling fingertips hadn¡¯t touched his cheeks, and a cool voice suddenly came to mind.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Yin Heng¡¯s heart trembled, his left hand retracted subconsciously, and he saw Gong Ze standing behind him with a slight hostility in his eyes. He smiled and explained: ¡°I saw Teacher Wen was still asleep, so I wanted to wake him.¡±


    The reason is reasonable. From Gong Ze¡¯s point of view, Yin Heng is indeed waking Wen Ge, but Gong Ze did not put down his vigilance, his face was still a bit cold, and he said, ¡°Go and prepare your own. I will wake him.¡±


    Yin Heng didn¡¯t insist, with his hands in his pockets, and he walked back to his seat slowly, just before sitting down. Glancing at Gong Ze, the smile was unclear.


    After Yin Heng left, Gong Ze returned to his seat and gave Wen Ge a light push. Wen Ge woke up soon, opened his eyes in a daze, and subconsciously buried his face in Gong Ze¡¯s chest and rubbed it, still making a little cat-like grunt in his mouth.


    But Gong Ze didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to the lovely appearance of his lover at this time.


    The moment Wen Ge leaned over, he looked back and heaved a sigh of relief when no one noticed.


    But he didn¡¯t dare to hold people for too long. He rubbed his hair and pushed Wenger away. He lowered his head and said in a low voice, ¡°There are other people, converge.¡±


    Wen Ge realized that they were now on the plane, not at home. There were a group of people and a bunch of shots beside them. They were sober for an instant. After sitting upright, they looked back first, with a little guilty conscience.


    A staff member happened to look over and found that Wen Ge was awake, so he took the microphones of the two people and came over: ¡°Mr. Gong, Mr. Wen, we are about to start recording, please put the microphone on.¡±


    The staff has other things. After sending the microphone, Wen Ge left the microphone and secretly stuck out his tongue at Gong Ze. His expression was like a child, innocent and cute.


    Gong Ze felt a little itchy in his heart, and couldn¡¯t help but stretched his index finger to hook Wen Ge¡¯s little finger under the cover of the back of the chair.


    The two of them were calm on their faces, thinking in their hearts that this kind of affair feels quite exciting after getting used to it.


    The plane arrived at Parson Airport in Toronto. Although everyone was tired after a long flight for more than ten hours, it was work after all, so the eight members still cheered up and appeared in front of the camera with vigor.


    The flight from Mexico to Cuba took off after an hour and a half, and the group hurriedly re-applied for baggage check and transit visas. After everything was done, there was time left to catch a breath and take a break.


    Several girls were even more tired after such a run, to the point of ignoring their image, as they staggered on their chairs.


    Wen Ge and Gong Ze sat together and played with their mobile phones. In order to protect Wenger, Yu Ran sat next to Wenger first, and Yin Heng had to sit opposite the three of them.


    Sun Xiaofei lay down for a while and felt much better, so she clapped her hands to attract everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°There is still some time, let¡¯s play a game.¡±


    ¡°What game?¡± Liu Mo asked much interested.


    Sun Xiaofei thought for a while: ¡°Would you like to play Truth or Dare?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Xia Tian is also a playful master, and she is the first to raise her hands in favor of playing games.


    So Sun Xiaofei asked other people for their opinions. Everyone had no objections. After all, they must get acquainted quickly now, and the game is obviously the best way to get closer.


    There were only them in the VIP waiting room, so they moved the chairs without any scruples, and formed a circle, and eight members took their seats one by one.


    This time, because Yu Ran was dragged by Sun Xiaofei, he couldn¡¯t grab a seat at the first time, so Yin Heng took the seat next to Wen Ge one step ahead.


    Wen Ge glanced at Yu Ran, and both of them were helpless. Wen Ge even moved his chair toward Gong Ze without comprehension.


    Yu Ran was the last one to take the seat, and he had no choice. He was caught around a group of girls.


    Liu Mo took the seat on the left of Gong Ze, and Xia on the right of Yin Heng. He was a boy caught between Sun Xiaofei and Xiao Hong, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Due to the lack of time and no auxiliary games, Sun Xiaofei didn¡¯t know where to take out a big dice dedicated to the game on the show, and threw them in the order of seats.


    Whoever throws the number will be punished by the truth or the big risk. The figures were given by the director team for the sake of fairness, and finally positioned ¡°2¡±.


    Liu Mo was the first to throw, and threw a ¡°1¡± to pass the level safely, and then he went down one by one in a clockwise direction. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m in a foreign country, I¡¯m even more lucky, and there are five people in a row, and none of them have thrown up the numbers.


    ¡°Oh my God, no one can¡¯t throw a 2!¡± Sun Xiaofei said in distress when he saw Yin Heng, who was sixth, throw a six.


    ¡°Who said he was bad luck this year? All luck is very good.¡± Liu Mo also agreed.


    Xiao Hong raised his hand and asked: ¡°If no one has thrown to 2 in the first round, do we start again?¡±


    ¡°Of course, we must catch someone out to accept punishment!¡± Sun Xiaofei grabbed a pile of cards and wrote the punishment on each card, ready to move.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Sun Xiaofei finished speaking, the punisher appeared. Everyone first looked at the dice with the number ¡°2¡± facing upwards, then looked at the still calm and stable face, and laughed with schadenfreude.


    Sun Xiaofei hurriedly handed the punishment card to him, ¡°Draw one! It¡¯s waiting for you! Hehe.¡±


    Everyone also looked at Wen Ge¡¯s eagerly, obviously interested in Wen Ge¡¯s acceptance of punishment.


    Wen Ge was not in a hurry. Instead of taking the draw card, he pointed to Gong Ze and said with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, isn¡¯t there another one? Maybe I¡¯m not the only one who receives the punishment.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Wen here. It¡¯s going to pull Teacher Gong to cushion the back.¡± Liu Mo whispered.


    Wen Ge heard it, smiled, and looked at Gong Ze: ¡°Mr. Gong, you know what to do.¡±


    This is half-truth, the others laughed, Gong Ze also smiled, nodded, and gave an OK gesture, then took the dice and threw it away, only to see the dice turning on the ground a few times and then slowly stopping.


    When it came down, the upward side was surprisingly bright with two points.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Everyone exclaimed, and then began to applaud enthusiastically.


    Unexpectedly, the two male gods who were punished in the first round were really exciting.


    This time Sun Xiaofei handed out the punishment card again. Wen Ge finally did not refuse, and drew one readily, and Gong Ze also drew another one.


    Wen Ge first showed the card, it was true, and the title was-¡°How old is your first love.¡± When everyone looked at the above question, they all showed gossiping expressions, and at the same time they were a little worried.


    ¡°This question is answered, it¡¯s a hot search at the meeting.¡± Sun Xiaofei pretended to exaggerate.


    ¡°Teacher Wen, you can also refuse to answer and choose a big risk.¡± Stars generally guard their love life closely, whether it is now or in the past, so in case Wen Ge didn¡¯t want to answer, Sun Xiaofei gave him a step down.


    Who knows that Wen Ge doesn¡¯t matter: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not a secret.¡± Wen Ge thought for a while and replied: ¡°The first love is at the age of thirteen.¡±


    Everyone opened their mouths and sighed from the bottom of their hearts: ¡°Okay!¡±


    Seeing that Wen Ge didn¡¯t deliberately avoid this question, the four girls wentssiping to the top of the reporter in an instant, they wanted to continue to ask questions.


    ¡°Is my first love a classmate of Teacher Wen?¡±


    ¡°Different classes in the same school, he is two years younger than me.¡± Wen Ge replied.


    ¡°Who chased whom?¡±


    Wenger said, and glanced at Gong Ze secretly: ¡°He chased me.¡±


    ¡°I envy it.¡± Liu Mo half-joked.


    Wen Ge laughed. The other girls wanted to keep asking. Gong Ze, who had been waiting by the side, coughed.


    Then everyone realized that they had been neglecting this great god for a long time. They didn¡¯t dare to ask any gossip about love issues, respectfully.


    Please show us the card.


    Gong Ze drew a big adventure sign, and the task was to hold any player to do twenty squats.


    All the female guests rushed and raised their hands, vying to become the lucky one.


    Gong Ze wanted to hug Wen Ge, but in this case, it is obviously more reasonable to hug a girl than a boy.


    But the guy in his family is watching from the sidelines, he dare not play this with other girls under the eyes of his lover in the intimate game, so he dare not choose the person.


    At this moment, Yu Ran yelled from the side, holding the card and saying: ¡°Here it says holding players of the same sex to do twenty squats.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Yin Heng also leaned over and took a look: ¡°It¡¯s indeed a same-sex player, everyone¡¯s wishes have been lost.¡±


    The girls are like eggplants beaten by frost, without the vigor and vitality of just now.


    Gong Ze was relieved.


    Yin Heng asked him, ¡°Teacher Gong, which of the three of us do you want to choose?¡±


    Gong Ze pretended to examine it, and then first passed Yin Heng: ¡°You look like a fitness guy, full of muscles, I can¡¯t carry you. PASS!¡±


    Yin Heng had already expected it, shrugged and stepped aside, leaving Yu Ran and Wen Ge behind.


    When Yu Ran saw this, he wanted to step away but he heard Sun Xiaofei say: ¡°Xiao Yu Ran is the smallest figure, and he looks very light. Teacher Gong hug Xiao Yu Ran.¡±


    Yu Ran had to stand still. Others also agreed with Sun Xiaofei¡¯s views and urged Gong Ze to embrace Yuran. Yu Ran was said to have a numb scalp and looked at Wen Ge subconsciously.


    Although the other party¡¯s expression was normal, he still twitched his calves, fearing that Gong Ze would really choose himself.


    He doesn¡¯t want to be a ¡°third party¡±!


    However, he obviously thought too much. Even if the girls persuaded Gong Ze to choose Yu Ran, Gong Ze didn¡¯t listen at all, and went straight to Wen Ge. After standing still, he hugged him horizontally without saying a word.


    Wen Ge was taken aback, and quickly grabbed his neck.


    ¡°Wow!¡± All the girls exclaimed again.


    Gong Ze glanced at the four girls, jokingly complaining: ¡°Didn¡¯t I say to cultivate a relationship with Teacher Wen? You all gave me some ideas.¡±


    The girls all laughed.


    Gong Ze looked down at Wenger again: ¡°Mr. Wen, I can choose you, right?¡±


    Wen Ge rolled his eyes: ¡°You have already started, how can I answer otherwise?¡±


    Gong Ze smiled and squeezed his waist. And then started a squat.


    The girls only thought that Gong Ze¡¯s unexpected move just now was for the effect of the show, so they didn¡¯t have any doubts, but were interested in helping count. Yu Ran was also taking a sigh of relief in order to escape the catastrophe.


    Only Yin Heng, who was standing in the outer circle, looked at the two people who cooperated in tacit agreement, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.

 CH 27

    It was almost midnight when the group arrived in Cuba.


    Because it is located in the tropics, even if it is still February, the weather is still very hot. Everyone has prepared well and changed their clothes into cool summer clothes before getting off the plane.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so warm.¡± Sun Xiaofei sighed from the bottom of his heart just after transitioning from the precipitous coldness of the early spring in China to the raging heat in Cuba.


    After she walked down the hallway, Xiao Yan rubbed her head and corrected her: ¡°You should say it¡¯s really hot.¡±


    Cuba is really hot, and the clothes are so cool, but after only a few steps, sweat immediately came out from her forehead.


    As soon as everyone set foot on the Cuban land, they felt a hot wind rushing toward their faces, so they all said: ¡°It¡¯s hot!¡±


    Sun Xiaofei squatted on the ground and laughed for a long time looking at the expressions of unrequited love.


    Gong Ze and Wen Ge were the last to come out. Their reaction was not as great as the others, but they were also affected by the sultry weather, and they always felt a little uninteresting.


    A group of people took their luggage and walked out of the airport and found an empty corner. Eight members stood in a row.


    The director stood in front of them and announced: ¡°Welcome to Cuba, our journey will begin here. From now on, You have to rely on you for food, clothing, housing and transportation. We will not provide any help.¡±


    After finishing speaking, the director took out an envelope, ¡°This is your funding for the ten days in Cuba. Please allocate it reasonably. If you exceed the budget, we will not issue it again.¡±


    Everyone had learned about the rules before coming, so it was not too surprising. It¡¯s just that after knowing the amount of funding, everyone is still not calm.


    As the youngest and the least experienced, Yu Ran naturally became an errand. After taking the envelope, he counted: ¡°3,026 pesos.¡±


    ¡°How much is that?¡± Everyone was not sure about the exchange rate in Cuba, so they took out their mobile phones and checked.


    However, Gong Ze stood calmly on the edge and said, ¡°Twenty thousand yuan.¡±


    At this time, other people also found out through their mobile phones. It was exactly the same as Gong Ze said, so they admired the tall and handsome palace actor: ¡°Mr. Gong has been to Cuba before?¡±


    Gong Ze shook his head: ¡°I haven¡¯t been,¡± I just learned a little bit before I came here.¡±v


    Eeryone understood, and then turned their attention back to the funding.


    ¡°Eight people only cost 20,000 yuan for ten days. That¡¯s too little. Director, you guys deliberately gave this because you wanted to watch us drink the Northwest Wind.¡±


    Liu Mo squeezed the stack of banknotes, that was not thick. The life of begging along the street is not far from them.


    The director laughed but said nothing.


    Compared with the girls¡¯ sighs after getting the money, the four men calmed down a lot. Wen Ge was busy appreciating the customs and customs of Cuba without paying attention to their conversation.


    Yin Heng stood quietly beside Wen Ge while Yu Ran was going to take the money, and didn¡¯t deliberately talk to him, but he would often sneak a glance at Wen Ge when he turned his back to the camera.


    Gong Ze did not stand next to Wenger this time. Yin Heng and Yu Ran were separated between them, and he felt a little dissatisfied, so that he didn¡¯t listen to the girl¡¯s conversation at all, complaining that his wife was too far away.


    Very unhappy!


    Yu Ran is the most dedicated, stepping up to comfort the girls: ¡°In fact, it¡¯s okay. I heard that Cuban prices are quite low. We should save a little bit and we should be able to make it through.¡±


    The girls also only complained verbally, and soon took it.


    Diector continued: ¡°The journey will be selected from everybody in a captain in charge of daily life and events, this time the team members, as discussed by the captains elected you.¡±


    The director did not take long to finish, and the group started twittering and discussing.


    After a heated discussion, the girls unanimously decided that the captain should be selected from the four men.


    ¡°This kind of thing is only reliable if you have to find a boy.¡± The girls said.


    As for the final candidate, there is no conclusion at the moment, so people are waiting for someone to take the initiative to take the initiative.


    Theleader of a team is obviously not an easy job. Yin Heng didn¡¯t want to work hard, so he first spoke: ¡°My English is not good, and my communication skills are not good enough. It is estimated that I have insufficient energy.¡±


    Surprisingly, Yu Ran said on the side: ¡°Cuban English is not popular, and everyone speaks Spanish more.¡± This means that poor English cannot be a reason to escape.


    In fact, he selfishly wants Yin Heng to be the captain. Yes, so he won¡¯t have time to harass Wen Ge when he is busy.


    Yu Ran¡¯s small abacus is very good, but Yin Heng has been in this circle for some years after all.


    Regarding his side attack, he calmly said: ¡°Xiao Yu Ran, you are so cute. I can¡¯t speak English. I don¡¯t know anything about it.¡±


    Although Yin Heng¡¯s character is open to question, he has to admit that his looks are still available. He played more idol dramas, and his eyes were trained to be affectionate.


    Looking at Yu Ran at this time, there was still a bit of unconscious affection in his eyes. Yu Ran¡¯s face turned red in an instant, and he didn¡¯t know whether it was because of his affectionate eyes or the sentence that you are so cute.


    Knowing that he is a habitual offender of CP, he didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore.


    However from what Yu Ran said, everyone had new ideas about the captain.


    ¡°Who can speak Spanish?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads. Then everyone saw that Gong Ze and Wen Ge neither shook their heads nor nodded, and hope ignited in their hearts for a while.


    ¡°Teacher Gong, Teacher Wen, do you speak Spanish?¡± The two sighed in their hearts, and nodded their heads unwillingly.


    ¡°At the university, I minored in this language.¡± Gong Ze said.


    They don¡¯t want to admit it. After all, as long as they are not overly passionate, no one would want to do this thankless job, but their basic information has long been disclosed to the public.


    The words are written clearly in black and white, and you can¡¯t deny it if you want to deny it.


    ¡°Then who will be the captain, do you two want to volunteer?¡± The girls rubbed their hands, looking at the show.


    Wen Ge smiled faintly, turned his head and glanced at Gong Ze, his eyes were kind, which was a very common sight to outsiders, but Gong Ze just saw the threat in this look.


    Raise your hand quickly, otherwise you won¡¯t go to bed in the future.


    This is the meaning contained in Wen Ge¡¯s kind eyes.


    Gong Ze smiled inwardly, really wanting to hug his cute lover and kiss him immediately. After staring at each other for three seconds, Gong Ze slowly raised his hand under Wen Ge¡¯s silent gaze.


    ¡°Let me do it. When I was in high school, I led the school basketball team to participate in summer camps. I¡¯m more experienced.¡±


    Everyone applauded and welcomed.


    The captain was formally established, and the funds for the event were transferred to Gong Ze.


    As the new official took office, Gong Ze soon had his first task-renting a car, as the captain who had just left for less than five minutes.


    Gong Ze hired a staff member to explain his car needs.


    When he was negotiating with the staff, a group of people stood aside and looked at them with their faces in their hands. Everyone¡¯s eyes showed admiration and admiration.


    ¡°The male god speaks Spanish so much that he wants to jump on it¡­¡± Liu Mo.


    ¡°The palace actor is too versatile!¡± Sun Xiaofei.


    ¡°Mom, this profile! This facial line! I¡¯m going to be dizzy!¡± Xiao Yan.


    ¡°Is there anything Brother Gong can¡¯t do? Acting, cooking, walking the dog, Brother Shangwen(?)¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Wen Ge sneezed.


    Gong Ze stopped for an instant, and asked concerned: ¡°Have you caught a cold?¡±


    Wen Ge scratched his nose: ¡°No, but the nose is itchy.¡±


    Only then did Gong Ze feel relieved and continued to talk.


    Everyone finally recovered from the nympho state, scratching their faces to look at Gong Ze and then at Wen Ge, did they miss something just now?


    You Ran didn¡¯t feel anything was wrong, but the timing of Wen Ge¡¯s sneezing just now was too coincidental.


    He thought that it must be because he was talking about it, so he didn¡¯t dare to think about it. He stood beside Wenger and waited. The car is coming.


    About ten minutes later, a minibus with ten people stopped in front of them.


    After everyone put their luggage in the car, the car started and drove towards the residence in the dark night.


    The program group decided for them a famous place, located halfway up a small hill. On the winding mountain road, the colorful houses are like little elves who stumbled into the mountains by mistake, colorful and cute.


    Although it was late at night, small lanterns were hung along the way to illuminate the mountain roads. This area seems to be the concentrated area of ??the B&B, and there are small ¡°welcome¡± light signs hanging outside the house.


    As soon as the car drove into the mountain road, the girls took out their phones to take pictures, marveling at the beauty while taking pictures.


    The car went round and round, and finally stopped in front of a small blue three-story house. After thanking the driver, Gong Ze took the lead and walked in.


    As soon as you enter, there is an open-air small yard. The fence is full of flowers. There are small tables and chairs in the corner. The floor is transparent glass, and the inside is covered with sand and water.


    A tail of colorful fish lays freely in it. At the end, the blue LED lights illuminate, as if sticking out of the underwater world.


    So the girls forgot to be tired and squatted on the ground regardless of their image, concentrating on watching this mini underwater world.


    After all, the men are calmer than them, and these things are not too attractive to them, so they just glanced at them and continued to walk in, taking the girls¡¯ boxes in by the way.


    The room is very clean and tidy, and the program crew has also been dressed up earlier. The logo and sponsored products of the program can be seen everywhere.


    Gong Ze saw the mission card placed on the dining room at a glance, and picked up the luggage first.


    The girls just came in at this time, and Gong Ze read it out: ¡°Welcome everyone to Cuba, where everyone will enjoy a long vacation of ten days. During this period, all the activity schedules are set by themselves, and the program team will not interfere. Everyone can have fun.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Make your own schedule, which means we can do whatever we want?¡±


    ¡°Gosh, this is obviously a vacation. I like this show. I hope the director will invite me for the second season! ¡°


    ¡°For tomorrow¡¯s trip, everyone has their own ideas, one of the two active raised his hand, bring benefit to the Palace,¡± he read it out loud: ¡°this is in no hurry, and now assigned to the room.¡±


    There are a total of four rooms. Obviously, two rooms are needed. The four girls have already chosen their partners. After visiting the house, they chose the two rooms with the best view.


    There are four men left. Gong Ze finally discovered the benefits of being a captain, because the house can be allocated by him, and as for who shares a room with whom, it is entirely up to him as the captain to decide.


    Yin Heng naturally wanted to share a room with Wen Ge, but in this case, it was obviously strange to speak rashly, so he could only wait for Gong Ze to make arrangements.


    Gong Ze didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, so he allocated the room calmly: ¡°Yu Ran and Yin Heng live in this room, and I live in the third floor room with Teacher Wen.¡±

 CH 28

    After entering the room, Gong Ze observed the cameras on one side of the room for the first time, one in each of the four corners, and looked at the bathroom again, and he was relieved. Fortunately, the program crew has not even installed it in the bathroom.


    Every word and deed were exposed in front of the camera, and the two dared not be too intimate when they entered the room, and even spoke a little polite and restrained.


    ¡°Mr. Wen, which bed do you want to sleep in?¡± Gong Ze called, and Wen Ge had goose bumps before he could respond.


    The teacher always feels like acting in some kind of blue movie.


    Wen Ge also felt that this title was too embarrassing and had to be changed, so he pretended to be relaxed: ¡°Don¡¯t call it a teacher, we are about the same age, let¡¯s just call the name.¡±


    Gong Ze smiled and said, ¡°Okay, Wen Ge. ¡°


    In fact, Gong Ze wants to call him baby, wife, or these more sleazy terms, but under the camera, I can only make the second best thing. It¡¯s better to call him by name than teacher.


    Wen Ge was also called directly by Gong Ze¡¯s name.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in it,¡± Wen Ge said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Both of them knew the position of the bed. At home it was Wen Ge sleeping on the right and Miyazawa sleeping on the left.


    However, in the show, they were strangers who had just met, not even friends. The process that should be taken still has to go a bit.


    So Gong Ze asked again: ¡°How do you sleep? I sometimes grind my teeth slightly, do you mind?¡±


    Wen Ge smiled and shook his head.


    Gong Ze has had the habit of grinding teeth since he was a child. There may be some reasons for nutritional deficiencies when he was a child, and teeth grinding problem was particularly serious.


    However, he especially likes to sleep with Wen Ge, so Wen Ge is awakened by the sound of teeth grinding more than a dozen times every day.


    For a while, the four parents who were in low spirits took turns to feel distressed. Then, Gong Ze was strictly forbidden to sleep together with Wen Ge by his parents.


    Later, when he grew up and his nutrition kept up, Gong Ze¡¯s teeth grinding improved a lot, so he was allowed to sleep with Wen Ge again. Wen Ge won¡¯t be awakened by Gong Ze at last.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t feel much noisy after listening to the grinding sound. The more he listened, the more he got used to it.


    At that time, the two of them had already entered high school and were officially together. At night, they had other options besides sleeping.


    Wen Ge was exhausted every day. How could he still have the energy to grind his teeth or snorting, and sometimes he didn¡¯t even hear the teeth grinding sound, he is still a little restless in sleep.


    It was already one or two in the morning, Wen Ge was already so sleepy that he yawned and got into the bed after taking a shower.


    Gong Ze looked at the camera, took a towel and covered all four lenses with a smirk.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to bed, don¡¯t look at any indecent.¡±


    It was not until the camera was covered that Gong Ze breathed a sigh of relief, took off his underwear by the bed, and went into the bathroom wearing only a pair of underwear.


    Ten minutes later, Gong Ze walked out in a bath towel. Wen Ge was already asleep. He was afraid that the hair dryer would be too noisy, so he wiped it half dry with a towel, then put on his underwear and shorts, and took the phone to the balcony.


    The mountain breeze is cool, but not cold. The breeze is gentle, like a light and warm spring breeze. It is very comfortable to blow on the body, and the semi-dry hair is quickly dried by the mountain breeze.


    Gong Ze sat in a wicker chair with a bottle of red wine, a notebook, and a box of cigarettes in front of him. After pouring a small glass of red wine, he was not in a hurry to drink.


    After setting it aside, he lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. Under the stimulation of nicotine, his fatigue was reduced a lot.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, Gong Ze opened his notebook and began to formulate tomorrow¡¯s shape schedule. Since he became the captain, he was responsible to everyone.


    He doesn¡¯t know much about Cuba, and his travel routes are basically based on other people¡¯s travel notes, as well as several places that the girls wanted to go to. While checking Cuba¡¯s tourist brochures he wrote and drew on Cuba¡¯s maps.


    The wicker chair was a little short. From the back, Gong Ze looked like a sturdy man shrinking on a small chair. In addition, he had no shirt on, showing his strong arm muscles, which made him look even more suffocated.


    So when Wen Ge came out to see this scene, he didn¡¯t know why he always felt that the man from his family was strong yet pitiful.


    He rubbed his eyes and sat down next to Gong Ze: ¡°Why  haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡± There was no camera on the balcony, and Wen Ge closed the balcony door again when he came out.


    The two could finally speak freely, but they dare not say anything. It was too loud and kept suppressing the sound.


    ¡°I¡¯m drawing up tomorrow¡¯s schedule. It¡¯s almost done. You can continue to sleep.¡± Gong Ze hurriedly pinched out the smoke, and fanned the smoke that had not yet drifted away with his notebook.


    Wen Ge¡¯s respiratory tract is not good, so he never smokes in front of him, and sometimes avoids Wen Ge if he wants to calm down by smoking a cigarette.


    Wen Ge had no objection to Gong Ze¡¯s smoking, but he was not allowed to smoke more because of Gong Ze¡¯s health. He could not smoke more than three cigarettes a week.


    Wen Ge picked up the glass and took a sip of red wine, then slowly stretched out two fingers: ¡°There are only two left this week.¡±


    Gong Ze laughed, and hugged him over and kissed him. There were wine stains on Wen Ge¡¯s lips, which were slightly sweet.


    Gong Ze originally wanted to give a light kiss, but he couldn¡¯t stop the kiss, so the kiss gradually deepened, and his lips became more and more tangled.


    Wen Ge sat on Gong Ze¡¯s lap, wrapped his hands around his neck, closed his eyes and was completely indulged in the warm kiss mixed with the aroma of red wine.


    After a long time, their lips and tongue separated, and both of them gasped a little. In their slightly lost eyes, they found the throat hidden in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Their bodies were a little hot. However, five seconds later, both of them collapsed their shoulders.


    Wen Ge lay on Gong Ze¡¯s shoulders irresponsibly, and Gong Ze pinched his waist, feeling a little lost: ¡°I want to do it.¡±


    I also want to.


    Wen Ge squashed his mouth and touched the back of Gong Ze¡¯s neck: ¡°Be patient, you can¡¯t do it here.¡± ¡°Hey, our pair of bitter mandarin ducks are legal and we can do whatever we want, but we still can¡¯t do anything we want.¡±


    Gong Ze turned his face. He rubbed it against Wen Ge¡¯s shoulder.


    Wen Ge also sighed deeply, holding his lover in his arms for a long time. Five minutes later he stood up, drank the last bit of red wine, and lay on Gong Ze¡¯s back and asked: ¡°You can keep doing it, I¡¯ll be with you here.¡±


    It was so late, Gong Ze naturally couldn¡¯t bear to let Wen Ge accompany him, but Wen Ge insisted on not going back to sleep first, so he had to speed up, and the last few spots were randomly marked and brought people into the house.


    As soon as they entered the room, they returned to a sneaky state again.


    In order to avoid hearing the content of the conversation, the two began to gesture with their hands in the end. Their mouths were barely moving, and the two could understand each other¡¯s meaning by years of tacit understanding and consonance.


    As soon as Wen Ge climbed back onto the bed with his front feet, Gong Ze followed his back, and got in with the quilt lifted.


    The bed was a single bed, very narrow, sleeping two adult men was too reluctant, but no one wanted to sleep in separate beds, so they had to make do.


    Wen Ge lay on his side facing the wall, Gong Ze hugged him from behind, clinging to his body, leaving no gap in the middle.


    With the generous embrace of his lover, Wen Ge finally felt at ease, blinking his eyelids and finally fell asleep, half asleep and half awake, and grabbed the hands on his waist.


    With a gentle smile, Gong Ze held Wen Ge¡¯s hand back, tightening the person in his arms again, and closed his eyes.


    Sleeping too late the night before, everyone overslept.


    At around eight o¡¯clock, Gong Ze woke up, and the sky was bright outside, and a few rays of sunlight came in through the untightened curtains, just shining on his eyes.


    He stretched out his hand to block the light, closed his eyes, adjusted it, and opened it again.


    The sleeping position of the two of them changed from the back-hugging style to the face-to-face hugging style. Wen Ge¡¯s entire face was buried on Gong Ze¡¯s chest, and he took a gentle breath and stroked his chest.


    Gong Ze carefully pulled out his hand and got off the bed with his hands and feet. He had tried his best to relax his movements, but Wen Ge still woke up in an instant.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± The brain just awake was not awake enough, Wen Ge forgot the existence of the camera and asked subconsciously.


    The dependence and intimacy in these words were too obvious. Gong Ze screamed badly and quickly reminded him: ¡°We are in Cuba now.¡±


    Wen Ge opened his eyes instantly, fully awake, and sat up and annoyedly grab his hair.


    Gong Ze rubbed the top of his head, and whispered comforting: ¡°It¡¯s okay, without a microphone, the recorded sound won¡¯t be very loud.¡±


    Wen Ge nodded, still a little bit depressed. At this time, he lost sleep, and simply got up together.


    After both of them had washed and changed their clothes, Gong Ze removed the towel that blocked the camera all night, and said hello to the camera: ¡°Good morning.¡±


    The smiles were bright and charming, and the women in the surveillance room were working. The personnel fell to the ground instantly.


    The two of them left the room together, and went down to the second floor. All three rooms were quiet, obviously not awake.


    The B&B that the program team looked for was self-sufficient and did not provide breakfast service, so Gong Ze decided to prepare breakfast by himself.


    On the first floor, the photographer followed to take the picture. Gong Ze was busy in the kitchen while Wenger watched.


    Wen Ge glanced at the photographer, and then asked Gong Ze: ¡°You can cook.¡±


    Gong Ze smiled and said, ¡°Well, when I was in college, I rented a house outside. If the takeaway was unhealthy, I learned to do it myself.¡±


    Wen Ge drank the yogurt, and pretended to sigh: ¡°It¡¯s amazing, I can¡¯t do it. I don¡¯t have the talent, and I didn¡¯t make much progress after learning it a few times. Then I gave up.¡±


    ¡°In fact, cooking is very simple. I have time. I will teach you some easy-to-learn home-cooked dishes.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Ge nodded refreshingly.


    ¡°Can you bake a few slices of bread for me? This should work?¡± Gong Ze took a bag of bread and handed it to Wen Ge, then continued to fry the eggs.


    In addition to the need for ignition, Wen Ge was able to use other kitchen utensils, so the bread was baked smoothly.


    The ingredients here are incomplete, so I can only make some sandwiches. Gong Ze fried eggs and started processing luncheon meat.


    Wen Ge was done with all the work he could do. He wanted to help but couldn¡¯t help with other tasks, so he moved a chair and sat at the bar with peace of mind.


    There were several eye contacts in the middle of the journey, but they were all choked by him at the moment they met, so they didn¡¯t develop into affectionate eye contact.


    Listening to the politeness of the tone, both of them sighed deeply. It turns out that it is more difficult to pretend to be unfamiliar than pretending to be affectionate in front of the camera¡­

 CH 29

    Breakfast was a simple sandwich and orange juice. The preparation was also very simple. Eight servings were made in less than half an hour, and the other members went downstairs one after another.


    Yin Heng and Yu Ran came down first. They were slightly surprised when they saw the breakfast on the table. They saw that Gong Ze was still wearing an apron. They were even more shocked: ¡°Mr. Gong made the breakfast?¡±


    Wen Ge answered Gong Ze from the side: ¡°Yes, Mr. Gong personally cooks for everyone, you are blessed.¡±


    The two thanked them and sat at the table. Then the four girls also went downstairs.


    Knowing that Gong Ze had prepared breakfast for them, the reaction was much greater than that of the two men.


    One by one, you pinched me and I pinched you happened. It took a long time to make sure that this was really not a dream.


    Gong Ze mixed the vegetable salad and served it on the table, and the four women were taking pictures of breakfast with their mobile phones.


    ¡°After I go back, I will post on Weibo. Teacher Gong made the breakfast by himself. Hahahahaha, I want to pull hatred.¡±


    Yin Heng ridiculed the words: ¡°You will take photos later, maybe more than breakfast and wet body. You can take a few photos. When that happens, you will be waiting to be wanted by Teacher Gong¡¯s fans all over the network.¡±


    Liu Mo received his phone and thought with delight, ¡°If this is the case, I will recognize it as wanted!¡±


    ¡°The ingredients here are not complete, so I¡¯ll just eat it today and buy some vegetables at night. We don¡¯t have a lot of money. It¡¯s impossible to eat out every meal. Unless necessary, I¡¯ll cook it at home.¡±


    Gong Ze said as he sat beside Wen Ge. After all, since becoming the captain of this small team, he has been very responsible for everything and started planning daily expenses before going to bed last night.


    Naturally, other people will not have any objections. They can eat the dishes made by the Emperor Palace himself. The treatment is much higher than that of going to a small restaurant. They are too happy to have time.


    A long dining table was full of eight people, and Gong Ze simply started a small meeting while eating.


    ¡°Last night, I roughly made the itinerary for today and tomorrow. Let¡¯s see if there is anything to add.¡± Gong Ze handed the schedule to Wen Ge for them to circulate. Wen Ge saw it last night and passed it directly to the next person.


    The notebook went round and round, and finally returned to Gong Ze. No one raised any objections to the route he made. Before that, none of the eight people had been to Cuba, and wanted to make some comments and didn¡¯t know how to make.


    After breakfast, the group is ready to set off.


    When they were in the house, they were all in agreement, but once they left the house, they had a disagreement.


    The difference lies in the way of travel. Some people advocate taxi-hailing, and some people think that chartering a car is more cost-effective.


    Mo Liu said: ¡°We want to stay here for ten days, the car is clearly cost-effective point, traveling by car and obviously a lot easier.¡±


    Sun Xiaofei said:¡±But I wanted to experience that a well-known classic cars, eh.¡±


    With no solution on the bay, everyone had to turn their eyes to Gong Ze. Gong Ze was also a little upset at this time. It was too late to be here last night. After that, he assigned the room to make the route, and his brain was so dizzy that he even forgot the most important trip.


    A group of people stood at the gate, and there were more than a dozen cameras facing them, attracting the attention of passers-by.


    Finally, Wen Ge suggested: ¡°I think the several scenic spots today are not far away. Or take a taxi today, and then start chartering two cars tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Heng agreed.


    The other two girls also said it was acceptable, and Wen Ge¡¯s proposal could satisfy Sun Xiaofei and Liu Mo¡¯s requirements, and they didn¡¯t say anything.


    There are very few taxis passing by in this homestay area, so everyone can only walk down.


    Folklore is not far from the foot of the mountain, it is estimated to be six or seven hundred meters, but because it is a mountain road, there are so many twists and turns, and walking down these few hundred meters is a bit tiring.


    Ten minutes later, when they reached the foot of the mountain, a few girls sat directly on the ground without any image.


    Upon seeing this, Yu Ran went to the small shop next to him to buy a few bottles of ice water, and divided them one by one.


    ¡°Xiao Yu Ran, you are really an angel, my sister loves you so much.¡± Sun Xiaofei was moved and hugged Yu Ran.


    Yu Ran is only eighteen years old, much younger than everyone else, and he looks good and has a well-behaved personality. So from the very beginning, he captured a group of women who were overwhelmed by maternal love, and rushed to treat him as a younger brother.


    She also knows that Yu Ran has just made his debut and has no experience. She¡¯s afraid that he will have few shots, so she will often queer him and change his tricks to add shots to him.


    On the way to the break, a few taxis happened to pass by, and everyone was not too busy to rest, so they ran to stop them. There are four cars in total, one for two, and the girls have already got on the car in pairs.


    Yin Heng was about to go to Wen Ge, and Yu Ran leaned forward: ¡°Big Brother Yin, let me take one with you.¡±


    Wen Ge had already gotten in the front car with Gong Ze, and Yin Heng glanced at Wen regretfully at Wen Ge¡¯s back, followed Yu Ran into the car.


    The first stop of the itinerary was Revolution Square and Ming Square. Gong Ze reported the destination, and the four cars drove to the old city of Havana.


    When the car arrived at the destination, everyone was first attracted by the colorful convertible classic cars on the square. The girls exclaimed, and although the men did not scream, their eyes were full of surprise.


    Because there are really too many, and the colors are different, it looks like an over-exquisite collection, echoing the same colorful buildings around it, it is indeed very pleasing to the eye.


    Seeing those cars, a group of people had long forgotten the purpose of coming here. They were so excited that they pointed to the classic cars and said to Gong Ze, ¡°I, let¡¯s take this!¡±


    Gong Ze smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be a chance. Sit, you can drive it by yourself at that time, now you can follow the schedule first.¡±


    ¡°Really?!¡± I heard that I can drive it by myself , everyone was interested, and they all came over and looked at Gong Ze eagerly.


    Gong Ze nodded helplessly, feeling a little funny. If he was right, Wen Ge had a different look in his eyes just now, and he couldn¡¯t help wondering, except for the age of the car, the color is a little brighter. Why are both of them so interested?


    Originally, Gong Ze was going to stay in this square for almost an hour, but seeing the sight of other members from time to time at the classic cars parked in the middle of the square, his mind was obviously not here, and he didn¡¯t want to stay at all.


    So he quickly ended the attraction, and then He took out his cell phone and made a call.


    Soon a middle-aged Cuban man came over, and after a few conversations with Gong Ze, he handed a few sets of keys to him, and then disappeared quickly. It took no more than five minutes from appearing to leaving.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Wen Ge waited until they had finished speaking before coming over, and the others surrounded him.


    ¡°The person in charge of the car rental company.¡± Gong Ze shook the four sets of keys in his hand and asked everyone, ¡°Who wants to open it? Let¡¯s get the keys, or two by two.¡±


    ¡°Me, me, me!¡± Summer raises her hand, she is usually quiet and introverted, with a low sense of presence. This is the first time everyone has seen her so excited. If she was really this convertible, everyone will not rob her.


    Liu Mo asked puzzledly: ¡°But we don¡¯t have an international driver¡¯s license. You can¡¯t drive a car abroad.¡±


    Wen Ge explained: ¡°You can drive if you have a Chinese driver¡¯s license in Cuba.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, then I want to drive too!¡± Sun Xiaofei exclaimed. After worrying about the future, my hands are also itchy. The girl already had two cars, the other two didn¡¯t take the keys anymore, one with one car, and agreed to change when they wanted to drive.


    Yin Heng also took a bunch of keys. Yu Ran was too young to get his driver¡¯s license. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t drive the car, so he got into Yin Heng¡¯s car according to his distribution.


    Surprisingly, this time Yin Heng took the initiative to call Yu Ran to get his car, which made both Yu Ran and Wen Ge puzzled.


    ¡°Remember, the destination is Malegon Beach, where the network signal is weak and mobile navigation is not available, so follow me and contact me with the intercom if there is a problem.¡± Before departure, Gong Ze reminded everyone again that a group of people nodded obedientl.


    The appearance made Gong Ze feel in a daze that he was waiting for a group of children, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt uneasy.


    Four convertibles of different colors set off one after another, drove on the main road and followed the coastal road all the way to Malecon Beach.


    Gong Ze squeezed the car and didn¡¯t dare to drive too fast, so he looked at the rearview mirror from time to time for fear that someone would be left behind.


    Wen Ge sat in the co-pilot with a pair of sunglasses on his nose. His hair was messed up by the wind, so he grabbed a few of them.


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Gong Ze¡¯s worried face and couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous like an old father. They are all in their 20s, not two years old. Even if they are really lost, they can find a way home.¡±


    Gong Ze also felt that he was a little too nervous, but he just can¡¯t help but worry. The two groups of girls were guarded in the middle. They headed in the front and Yin Heng was watching from behind. It is actually impossible to go away.


    As for Yin Heng, as the third-year-old senior in the team, he is still very reliable, so really There is nothing to worry about.


    While worrying, Gong Ze kept thinking about that old father. Although he knew it was just a joke, he couldn¡¯t help complaining, ¡°Am I very old? You actually call me old father! I¡¯m obviously two years younger than you.¡±


    His tone of voice is the same as that of his friends. Wen Ge didn¡¯t avoid too much taboo. He couldn¡¯t help but smiled and said: ¡°I¡¯m talking about your age. I¡¯m clearly saying that you act like an old father. You are our parents, take care of us as carefully as dad.¡±


    Gong Ze blurted out: ¡°If I am a dad, you are a mom.¡±


    When these words came out, both of them smiled slightly stiff, Wen Ge reacted quickly, and quickly retorted with a smile. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s too much. I said you are a dad. At least the gender has not changed. It¡¯s okay for you. Just give me a sex change.¡±


    Wen Ge took the opportunity: ¡°It¡¯s your turn to rank according to age, and No matter how you look at you, you look like those mothers who unconditionally spoil their children.¡±


    Wen Ge smiled and shook his head, not continuing the topic. But after the two of them talked like this, the topic of this mom and dad became less obtrusive.


    And this dialogue was also broadcasted repeatedly by the program team as a trailer when the show was broadcast.


    As for Gong Ze¡¯s old father¡¯s character it was officially confirmed from this day. By the second half of the show, it was no longer called directly.


    He is called by his name directly as his old father. Every time he appears, the subtitles next to him must be ¡°Old Father¡­¡±, which adds a lot of laughter to the show.


    At this time, Gong Ze¡¯s naturally wouldn¡¯t know that he would become the laughing point of the show later, and he was still responsible for the team leader and used the walkie-talkie to confirm the situation of the players again.


    Wen Ge shook his head and thought he was hopeless.


    ¡°You can enjoy it when you come out to play, but don¡¯t let down the beauty.¡± Wen Ge opened his five fingers and closed his eyes to feel the breeze passing between his fingers.


    After confirming the situation, Gong Ze finally relaxed and put one hand on the car window, enjoying the beauty of the coastline.


    Cuba has the longest coastline in the world, and the coastal avenue is a section of the main road along the coastline. Next to the driveway is the endless blue sea. You can smell the salty smell of the sea in the breeze.


    With such a beautiful scenery and a lover sitting next to him, Gong Ze only felt that his heart was about to overflow. He wanted to hold his lover¡¯s hand and feel it together. He was sitting behind a big light bulb!


    Gong Ze looked at the camera brother who was carrying the machine in the back seat.


    Hello, light bulb.

 CH 30

    It was almost evening when they arrived at Malecon Beach, which happened to be the most beautiful time of Malecon Beach.


    It is said that the best way to watch Malecon Beach at dusk is from a high place, so a group of people abandoned their cars, crossed the bluestone path, and walked up slowly.


    Surrounded by a pair of young lovers, the group of strangers carrying equipment seems very abrupt.


    The girl with an extravagant personality came to ask with curiosity, and when he learned that the Chinese show was filmed in their country, she gave a warm hug and expressed a warm welcome and gave a thumbs up to the camera. Say: ¡°China, good! Chinese, good! we are friends.¡±


    As the only socialist country in the Americas, the Cuban people have an innate liking for China, which is also a socialist country. Driven by the aid war and aid economy, this friendship has gradually deepened, and eventually developed into a good brother who never divides his family.


    Everyone was amused by this warm and lovely Cuban woman, and had to stop for a brief period of friendly exchanges between China and Cuba.


    After leaving the Cuban friends for a while, the group continued to walk up.


    The setting sun had already appeared. An orange-red fire cloud slowly spread from the sky, and the blue sea was gradually dyed with fiery red, and golden wave of light sparkled when the breeze passed by.


    Faced with this beautiful scenery, people have long been intoxicated. The lovers can¡¯t help but embrace and kiss, while the solo travellers hold the camera to freeze the scene forever.


    As for the eight of them, Sun Xiaofei couldn¡¯t wait to take out her mobile phone, take a selfie, and take a photo together.


    ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful.¡± Wen Ge couldn¡¯t help but sighed, with a faint smile on his face, and his eyes were shining into the distance, with a magnificent view of the fiery red sunset and the sea and the sky.


    Gong Ze turned his head to look at him, and the setting sun covered his face, as if it had a soft light, and his eyes softened a lot under the shining light.


    He watched quietly, with gentle eyebrows, and for a moment forgot the camera behind him. At this moment, he just wanted to remember Wen Ge¡¯s appearance at this time.


    Yu Ran was originally watching the sunset, and seeing Gong Ze¡¯s slightly lost eyes tightened in his heart, he walked a few steps toward them pretending to be nothing, hiding the camera behind him.


    Yu Ran¡¯s approach finally brought Gong Ze back to his senses. He glanced at the photographer who was relocating, then looked at the innocent Yu Ran, lowered his head and smiled.


    The girls seemed to have a new activity again, the discussion was in a high mood, and the voice was a little loud, and they ran over after a while.


    ¡°Let¡¯s drink the bar!¡±


    He had heard that sitting on the city wall, drinking a beer with a lover or friend, and seeing Malecon Beach will have a different feeling. So a group of curious romantic girls couldn¡¯t help being tempted to make this proposal.


    Soon the wine was bought back, and eight people with eight bottles of beer, arrogantly walked to the highest point, found an open space and sat down.


    The eight young celebrities who pay the most attention to image are sitting on the floor without image at the moment. A pair of feet exposed on the edge are dangling. Someone underneath raised their head and waved with a smile.


    Now they are now saying ¡°hola¡± in Spanish. On the contrary, the communication between the members has become less. Everyone chooses to be silent, drinking quietly and watching the sea quietly, and the atmosphere is quiet but not embarrassing.


    ¡°With such a beautiful scenery, I always feel a bit wasteful just drinking alcohol. Xiao Tiantian, come and sing a song.¡± After five minutes, Sun Xiaofei couldn¡¯t hold it back and lost her work.


    After drinking a sip in the summer, she shook her head like a rattle: ¡°Don¡¯t don¡¯t, I don¡¯t feel ugly in front of Teacher Wen. Of course, I should listen to Teacher Wen sing such a rare opportunity.¡±


    So a group of people booed and asked Wen Ge to sing again. One song, Wen Ge put down the beer, spread his hands up: ¡°I¡¯m not ready for anything.¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, Sun Xiaofei handed a guitar like a juggling, everyone¡¯s roaring noises became louder, and they kept shouting. Wen Ge¡¯s name.


    Wen Ge smiled helplessly and took the guitar, tune tuning. He adjusted his stance and asked: ¡°What do you want to hear?¡±


    Wen Ge raised his head and thought for a while, then flicked the strings with a light flick of his right hand.


    ¡°Have you ever seen the snow in June and the spring flowers in winter?¡±


    When the first sentence was sung, everyone was stunned. They all looked at Gong Ze. Gong Ze also raised his eyebrows slightly, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Wen Ge still kept his head down and focused on singing. And everyone finally confirmed that Wen Ge was indeed singing Gong Ze¡¯s song.


    Gong Ze is a very dedicated actor, so dedicated to only focus on filming, rarely do other insignificant things. Therefore, unless it is related to publicity works, he will not participate in the program activities, and for many artists¡¯ performances and excellent singing, he never takes it into his heart.


    But later, he still sang a song, the theme song of the movie he starred in.


    Because this incident was so shocking, the news about Gong Ze¡¯s first opening of his voice and singing the movie¡¯s theme song remained at the top of the hot search list for a full week before being removed.


    And this film and television theme song also won the annual gold chart of film and television songs that year thanks to the hot search.


    From then on, everyone said that Gong Ze would start acting and you would sing, but everyone waited and waited. After a year, they still didn¡¯t see the second song, even this theme song.


    The original soundtrack of the film and television has never heard him sing live. It seems that he is not very interested in that song, so everyone is puzzled. Since he is so indifferent, why did he agree to sing it in the first place?


    Gong Ze¡¯s answer was: ¡°This song, no matter the lyrics or melody, is very important to me.¡±


    So everyone began to pick up the song¡¯s lyrics and composition, but found that the lyrics and music are all by the same author, someone who has never heard of it. Someone who¡¯s called- Wen Jitong.


    They wanted to pick up something on this author, but found that there was no explosion. There was even no detailed information about this person on the Internet, and there was no motivation to dig anymore. That¡¯s all about Gong Ze and the song. Nothing more.


    After a period of glory, the song was finally submerged in the vast sea of ??songs because of the owner¡¯s inattention.


    With the passage of time, except for Gong Ze¡¯s fans, it was almost forgotten by everyone. As a result, after five years, this song met with the world again, not because of Gong Ze, but because of Wen Ge. The legend is the man of Gong Ze¡¯s old enemy.


    Because the movie is about tactics, the style of the song is more magnificent. Gong Ze sang it like an energetic general saying goodbye to his wife before the expedition.


    Because of his voice, Wen Ge sang this song a bit less pride and a bit more tactful. When he sang it, it was like the wife of the door bidding farewell to her husband who was about to leave.


    The two feelings are very different in style, but everyone can¡¯t afford to think of a rivalry. Instead, it looks like the husband¡¯s perspective and the wife¡¯s perspective are echoing in the distance, indescribable harmony and perfection.


    At the end of the song, everyone hasn¡¯t recovered yet and is completely immersed in the song.


    Wen Ge put down the guitar, took a sip of the beer on hand, but it was dim that he did not see clearly, so he took the bottle of Gong Ze by mistake, but neither of them found it.


    Wen Ge took one bottle, and Gong Ze naturally took another bottle, but it was strange to see that there was more than half a bottle of wine. He had already drunk more than half before, so why did he come back again?


    Can¡¯t wait for him to think about it.


    Someone in the crowd said: ¡°Let¡¯s have a toast. I wish ¡°Adventure of Youth¡± the top ratings, and thank you for this show, thank you for allowing me to meet your group of friends.¡±


    When everyone heard this sentence, there was a tremor in their hearts for some reason. At the beginning, they only regarded this trip as work, and it was only a task to get close to other partners, and all they did was superficial effort.


    But since seeing Malegon Beach at dusk together, drinking and talking together in the dark, my mood has changed a lot, and there seems to be a voice in my heart saying: This is your journey, not work. Enjoy it. You will get everything you want if you exchange your true heart.


    So the eight people showed a sincere smile in front of the camera for the first time. The sound of the glass bottles colliding with each other was crisp, they looked at each other and smiled, and suddenly shouted to the sky in a tacit understanding: ¡°Adventure of Youth¡± Duck!¡±


    What they didn¡¯t see was that the staff behind them showed a warm smile.


    In order to watch the sunset in Malecon, everyone stayed on the top of the mountain for more than an hour. When they descended, they came down under the moonlight.


    ¡°Are there any other arrangements? I¡¯m so hungry.¡± Liu Mo was holding her deflated belly, fearing that the groaning sound was too loud to be recorded into the microphone.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back. Everyone is tired after playing for a day.¡±


    At the beginning, Gong Ze said that the funds are tight, and the money that can be spent should be spent as little as possible, so at this time, the first thing everyone thinks is not to find the nearest restaurant, but go home, but they have to return the car before going back.


    Back at the Revolution Square and Mingxing Square, the Cuban man who had met Gong Ze during the day was already waiting there. Gong Ze exchanged the keys and took everyone away after completing the handover.


    When they came here, they took a taxi, but when they went back, they were walking. At first, everyone thought that this section of the road was not easy to take a taxi, and didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    They kept following Gong Ze, but after walking for more than ten minutes, the taxi was next to him. The cars drove one after another, but Gong Ze had no intention of stopping, everyone was confused.


    ¡°Mr. Gong, shall we not go back?¡± someone asked.


    Gong Ze received his mobile phone, stopped to turn around and said to everyone: ¡°The funds are limited. It is indeed a fact to save some use. However, it is also the first day of travel. The first meal in Cuba is always better, so today Be extravagant first.¡±


    Everyone cheered. Although they didn¡¯t say anything, they were all here. Naturally, they wanted to try the local dishes.


    Gong Ze pointed to a small yellow round sign hanging on the wall behind him: ¡°This is the five-cent tavern, where Hemingway¡¯s favorite mojito is hidden.¡±

 CH 31

    Cuba has two treasures: cigars and cocktails.


    Cuban cigars are well-known all over the world, and in comparison, cocktails seem to be slightly inferior, but you will never forget them after tasting them once.


    Among the many cocktails in Cuba, the Mojito in the Five Cents Pub is the one that attracts tourists from all over the world because it is Hemingway¡¯s favourite.


    For this world-famous writer, no one were aware of, had said that the somewhat rudimentary tavern in front of him once made the great writers linger. Most don¡¯t have a deep understanding of Hemingway.


    They are basically at the introductory stage of having read books, but have not in-depth exploration, so the meaning of this tavern is actually not deep, but there are more or less people with a little bragging mentality.


    The tavern feels different because it catches up with celebrities in the world. Whether you are interested or not, you have to go in and watch it.


    This pub is very famous. At this time, it happened to be a meal. There was a long line at the door. Sun Xiaofei counted at least 20 people in front of them. She was a little timid: ¡°There are so many people, what will be the queue? Time to go?¡±


    Gong Ze smiled, took out his mobile phone and made a call. After a few words, he hung up. Not long after, a woman dressed as a service staff walked out of the tavern, looked around on tiptoes, and locked her eyes. In their group, a mouthful of white teeth gleamed and waved at them enthusiastically.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Gong Ze squeezed everyone forward, ¡°I called to make an appointment early in the morning.¡±


    Sun Xiaofei said from the bottom of her heart: ¡°Ms. Gong, the captain, is really responsible! Teacher, don¡¯t worry, next I¡¯ll choose you as the captain while standing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll choose you too!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s me!¡± The girls all booed.


    The waiter took them in. The tavern was full, and only two tables were empty in a corner on the second floor, which was obviously prepared for them in the morning. They ordered a meal and asked for a drink, and the waiter left.


    Only then did Gong Ze remember the unfinished topic, and then brought it up again: ¡°You should forgive me. It¡¯s good to experience this kind of thing once, and let someone else experience it next time. Well, I think Mr. Wen is pretty good. At first glance, he can take good care of everyone.¡±


    Gong Ze fully explained at this time what a husband is like a bird in the forest. The catastrophe is about to fly separately, in order to stop being a husband. This tormenting squad leader actually dropped Weng Ge into the water.


    Wen Ge was just listening to it as a matter of fact. When the girls wanted to encourage Gong Ze to continue to be the captain, he felt a little gloating in his heart, but he didn¡¯t expect his family to be so shameless. He even wanted to pull him into the water, so he couldn¡¯t laugh anymore.


    ¡°Mr. Gong did a good job. You should continue to do it. I can¡¯t take care of others.¡± Wen Ge smiled calmly, but he had already scolded Gong Ze several times in his heart.


    Sun Xiaofei came over and interjected: ¡°I think Teacher Wen looks like he can take care of others.¡±


    Wen Ge raised her eyebrows: ¡°Is my appearance so confusing?¡±


    This is not his self-effacement, but he really doesn¡¯t understand. His caregiver also has a cold and cold personality. It can¡¯t match with gentleness.


    The only gentleness is given to Gong Ze. So he is a little cold towards others. He thinks that Sun Xiaofei thinks so completely because fan filter.


    Sun Xiaofei scratched her face, and she couldn¡¯t say the reason: ¡°I just feel that Teacher Wen is not easy to get along with, but in fact, he is a very gentle person.¡±


    Gong Ze nodded in his heart and recognized her words. But I added in my heart that he was gentle with me. Even Ji Yu has never experienced his warm care, let alone you.


    The waiter came over to serve the food, and the topic was temporarily interrupted. The type of food provided in this tavern is actually not many. Eight people ate it.


    Gong Ze basically ordered everything on the menu. As for the drink, it is naturally Hemingway¡¯s favorite mojito.


    Cuban food looked delicious, with a rich fragrance, and a group of people who had been tired for a day were quickly immersed in the food and didn¡¯t care about talking at all.


    Twenty minutes later, everyone started to eat one after another, and then started chatting again.


    There was a sudden sound of music in the corridor, and then five men with musical instruments walked up to the second floor and walked towards them.


    This is a small band that comes with the pub. It was originally played for customers at the counter. It is probably because I heard that Chinese stars came here to record shows, and they played for them.


    The music was enthusiastic and cheerful, and many customers gathered around the band, swaying their bodies with the music, and did not forget to invite them together. The girls were moved by the look, and walked out of their seats to dance with foreign friends.


    Yin Heng has always played crazy, but in order to maintain his image, he has repeatedly restrained in front of the camera.


    Nowadays, the girls are all crazy and can¡¯t sit still, so they dragged Yu Ran to join. Yu Ran, who was forcibly pulled in, had a dazed expression and stood blankly among the crowd, looking at a loss.


    Yin Heng patted him on the shoulder: ¡°Xiao Yu Ran, after being stretched for so long, you should relax.¡±


    Xiao Yu Ran¡¯s name was learned by Yin Heng from girls. Yu Ran is really too young. Regardless of his age or body shape, he was only as tall as his chin, and it was actually quite appropriate to be called Xiao Yu Ran.


    Yu Ran is an obedient boy. He has never been to a bar. He doesn¡¯t know where to put his hands and feet in such an overly passionate and unrestrained scene. His whole body is stiff, and he stands abruptly among a group of swaying crowds.


    Yin Heng smiled, glanced at the position of the camera, turned around, stood in front of Yu Ran with his back to the camera, and squeezed Yu Ran¡¯s face secretly, even though he didn¡¯t say anything.


    But the ambiguous eyes abruptly made Yu Ran¡¯s scalp numb, and he didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer, and hurried back to the dining table in a hurry.


    ¡°Why are you back?¡± Wen Ge asked him puzzled.


    Yu Ran shook his head, and said in embarrassment: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just don¡¯t know how to dance. Staying there to hinder others, I¡¯d better sit here and watch them dance with you.¡±


    Wen Ge didn¡¯t see that scene, so naturally he didn¡¯t notice anything wrong. , Poured a glass of water and handed it over: ¡°Drink water, this cocktail is too strong, you are still young, drink less.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Ran was a little drunk, so he obediently ended up drinking it in one mouthful. Staring at the desktop, he dared not look up.


    Sun Xiaofei was completely hilarious, shaking her head and shaking her head, she knew that she usually went to bars frequently.


    ¡°Hey!¡± She waved her hand and yelled to Wen Ge and the others, ¡°Teacher Gong, Teacher Wen, you guys are coming too.¡±


    Gong Ze glanced at Wen Ge and asked him, ¡°Should we go?¡±


    The music sounded a bit loud. Gong Ze said this sentence in Wen Ge¡¯s ear, but Wenger was distracted just now, and did not hear clearly, so he moved forward a little more: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    The small ears were close to Miyazawa¡¯s mouth, and the earlobes underneath were round and cute. Gong Ze swallowed, suddenly turned sideways, and leaned in to take a bite.


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Wen Ge didn¡¯t expect that he would be so bold, and he called out subconsciously, his face paled with fright.


    Gong Ze¡¯s expression was normal. He calculated the angle to make sure that the camera couldn¡¯t take the shot. But he didn¡¯t expect Wen Ge¡¯s reaction to be so big, it seemed to outsiders that his behaviour just now seemed a bit suspicious.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Getting too close scared you?¡± Gong Ze asked, hiding his right hand under the tablecloth and squeezing Wen Ge¡¯s palm.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s because my neck is ticklish.¡± Wen Ge squeezed his hand back tightly and gradually calmed down, so he found an excuse to stop his excessive reaction just now.


    The accident finally passed without risk, and the others jumped to their feet, panting and returning to their seats.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dance?¡± Gong Ze asked.


    ¡°The foot hurts, I can¡¯t jump anymore.¡± They said so, but the excitement on each of their faces was not yet smiling, and their faces were satisfied.


    ¡°It¡¯s too early, go back first, and come back tomorrow if you haven¡¯t played enough.¡± After shopping outside for a day, everyone was tired, and I didn¡¯t feel it when I was playing. When I wrote it down, I felt exhausted. I can¡¯t wait to return to the homestay in the next second and take a hot bath in comfort.


    It was almost eleven o¡¯clock when I returned to folklore. After walking outside for a day, my body smelled of sweat. Everyone said good night and went back to each house.


    Wen Ge and Gong Ze returned to the room on the third floor and did not rush to take a shower, but went to the balcony to blow the wind for a while. Because there is no lens installed on the balcony, the photographer directly carried the machine to shoot in front of them.


    Wen Ge leaned on the fence of the balcony and quietly looked at the galaxy in the distance. The breeze gently stroked him. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the cool wind slipped past his fingertips. He suddenly said: ¡°More Have a drink at the bar.¡±


    Gong Ze was planning the itinerary, put down his pen when he heard the words, and went straight into the house without speaking. Five minutes later, he came back again with a few cans of beer, stood beside Wen Ge, and put the beer on the fence.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to bed, drink less, I drank a lot today, and I will have a headache tomorrow if I get drunk.¡± Wen Ge reminded him when he saw Wen Ge open a can easily.


    Wen Ge smiled and nodded, handed him the can that had just been opened, and opened another one by himself. Wen Ge held the wine and shook his hand, and Gong Ze automatically thought he was toasting to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful here.¡± Halfway through the drink, Wen Ge simply sat on the fence, swaying his legs and looking at the night view of Cuba.


    Gong Ze stood beside him with his hands on the fence, always paying attention to his safety.


    ¡°Like it here?¡±


    Wen Ge nodded.


    ¡°After that, you can come a few more times.¡± Miyazawa said and asked, ¡°Where else do you want to go besides here?¡±


    Wen Ge smiled faintly: ¡°That¡¯s too much, I like it all over the world.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, one day I can travel the world.¡±


    ¡°Sure?¡± Wen Ge turned to look at him, the camera was a little far away, so the lens did not record the gentle eye waves flowing in his eyes at the moment.


    Gong Ze also looked at him with serious eyes: ¡°Sure, it will be so long in the future, and all wishes will be fulfilled, including traveling around the world.¡±


    ¡°Traveling around the world, with whom?¡± Wen Ge asked.


    Gong Ze opened a can of beer again: ¡°With your lover, isn¡¯t this obvious?¡±


    It seemed a normal conversation to outsiders, but Wen Ge was able to hear Gong Ze¡¯s little anger from it, so he laughed a little bit.


    The topic moved from travel to other places again. After all the beer they brought was settled, the two entered the house, and the photographer¡¯s eldest brother was officially able to call it a day.


    Thinking that tonight¡¯s shots should be enough, Gong Ze was relieved to cover the shots with a towel.


    ¡°Mr. Wen is going to take a shower, don¡¯t look at it.¡±


    The director sitting in the monitoring room almost vomited blood, always like this! Every time! It¡¯s just because you have to take a bath to have a dew point, right? What audiences want to see most is your nudes and sleeping faces, okay? Why do you want to block the camera? Is there any point in recording the program?


    However, no matter how the director protested, the scene before going to bed continued well from the first day to the last day of recording.


    After confirming that the camera was covered tightly, Wen Ge took off his shirt and prepared to take a bath in the bathroom, but before reaching the bathroom door, Gong Ze glued it on, pasted it on his back and followed him in.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath, you go out quickly.¡± Wen Ge lowered his voice to chase him away.


    Gong Ze shook his head, closed the door, and undressed himself: ¡°It¡¯s late. Let¡¯s go to bed early. After washing and going to bed earlier.¡± He said that he had already sat in the bathtub, and then waved to make Wen Ge come in quickly.


    The bathtub was so big that it could hold two people. Wen Ge felt that Gong Ze made sense, so he didn¡¯t say anything, took off his pants and sat in. Just as soon as one foot stepped into the water, Gong Ze¡¯s hand touched his leg.


    ¡°My wife, I miss you.¡± Gong Ze¡¯s smile was rare, but Wenger just wanted to look up to the sky and sigh.


    ¡°Gong Zhuang Zhuang, I still believe you too much.¡± Wen Ge gave up resistance when he was pressed by Gong Ze on the edge of the bathtub.


    Gong Ze bowed his head and kissed him: ¡°My wife, I know you have thought about it after you haven¡¯t done it for so long. It¡¯s not good to hold back for a long time. The husband¡¯s sex life should be harmonious.¡±


    Although the outside lens is covered, the sound is still good. It was recorded, so the two of them dared not speak too loudly, Wen Ge even tightly covered his mouth with his hands, for fear of leaking a little voice.

 CH 32

    Drunk again


    Translated by Flo


    Edited by Flo


    The next day Wen Ge didn¡¯t get up early as expected. After getting up, Gong Ze put on his pajamas and socks, making sure to cover the hickey tightly before removing the towel that blocked the camera.


    The director sitting behind the monitoring screen saw Wen Ge sleeping peacefully on the bed, and almost jumped up with excitement, and hurriedly pointed the camera at Wen Ge.


    Gong Ze had already gone downstairs to prepare breakfast. Wen Ge slept for another half an hour after he left before getting up. After washing, he rubbed his aching waist and went downstairs.


    The others are already seated, and Baba is waiting for the meal.


    ¡°Mr. Wen got up a bit late today, okay if you didn¡¯t sleep at night?¡± Seeing Wen Ge¡¯s face was not as good as yesterday, Sun Xiaofei asked with concern.


    Wen Ge grumbled casually: ¡°Some insomnia.¡±


    Gong Ze put the breakfast in front of him, looking at him deeply: ¡°Is there something on your mind? I think you slept late last night.¡±


    Wen Ge lowered his head. Rolled his eyes, there is something on your sister¡¯s mind! It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not getting enough sleep until two o¡¯clock in the morning because you are pressed in the bathtub like this! And obviously you all slept together, why are you so energetic! Shouldn¡¯t you be more tired?


    Seeing Wen Ge lowered his head and did not respond for a long time, Gong Ze knew that he must be madly complaining about himself now, couldn¡¯t help but smile, sat down beside him, and put his share of omelette on his plate.


    ¡°Mr. Wen, I¡¯ll give you this egg, so add some energy.¡±


    ¡°Thanks! Thanks!¡± Wen Ge gritted his teeth.


    Sun Xiaofei sighed on the side: ¡°The two teachers are unexpectedly in good harmony. If it weren¡¯t for this show, I would treat you as opponents and enemies like all the netizens.¡±


    Speaking of this topic, other people obviously also resonate well.


    Liu Mo echoed: ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know which media reported the two discord first. The gossip killed people.¡±


    Gong Ze was already full of resentment about this case, so he took the initiative to raise his mouth: ¡°This incident also bothers me a lot. I have long wanted to know Mr. Wen, but the media said that there is a nose and eyes. I thought Mr. Wen. I really didn¡¯t like it, so I just didn¡¯t dare to take the initiative to speak to him.¡±


    Wen Ge also said: ¡°Me too.¡±


    Regarding this matter, the two of them did not collude at all in advance. Years of tacit understanding.


    No one thought that this was just a nonsense made up by Gong Ze. Seeing Wen Ge¡¯s response, he immediately believed in their explanations.


    ¡°Suddenly I feel that the two teachers are not easy. In my opinion, the two are obviously confidantes. You can see that the relationship has been so good after a few days of getting along. The result was abruptly cut off by the media. A bridge of friendship that can be built.¡± Sun Xiaofei shook her head and sighed.


    She suddenly covered her mouth and chuckles, and she said astonishingly: ¡°Suddenly, I feel that the two teachers are like Cowherd and Weaver Girl. They want to meet but they can¡¯t see each other.¡±


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then burst into laughter.


    ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t say you are really pretty.¡±


    Gong Ze and Wen Ge looked at each other and smiled.


    Because it¡¯s just a joking metaphor, no one takes it seriously, and forgets it after hearing it, but some people remember it. The director looked at the two people who were smiling at each other on the screen, lost in thought.


    After breakfast, the trip of the eight people officially began the next day.


    This time I rented a car, so I didn¡¯t have to walk, and went straight down the mountain. Considering that he would have to go to other cities in the future, and may have to climb mountains and wading, Gong Ze rented two off-road vehicles, one for four people, two men and two women.


    Regarding the grouping situation, because the roommate partner is used to it, so he did not deliberately disrupt. Wen Ge and Gong Ze took Xiao Yan and Xia Tian, ??and Yin Heng and Yu Ran took Sun Xiaofei and Liu Mo.


    Yin Heng is relatively dull-tempered, not very talkative, and Yu Ran is young and shy, and doesn¡¯t dare to speak, so Gong Ze specially sent the lively-character Sun Xiaofei and Liu Mo to adjust the atmosphere.


    The journey on the second day left Havana and turned to Vi?ales, a three-hour drive from Havana.


    Soon after the car drove out of Havana, pedestrians became scarce, only the tall palm trees beyond sight.


    Starting from Havana has been open for nearly an hour along the way, did not see a pedestrian, Xiao Xiao drinking yogurt, suddenly thought:. ¡°If the car is broken at this time, and that the more bad ah, ha ha ha ha ha¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a sudden noise from the car¡¯s engine, and everyone hadn¡¯t realized what was going on. It had turned off.


    The eyes of the four people widened, what¡¯s the situation?


    Xia Xia even slapped his hand directly: ¡°Let you crow¡¯s mouth! Is your mouth opened, so good?¡±


    Xiao Yan also scratched his head embarrassingly: ¡°I¡¯m just kidding, what¡¯s the situation? No gas?¡±


    Gong Ze glanced at the gas tank, it was still full, and tried to start again, but there was no response.


    ¡°Where did it go wrong, get out of the car and have a look?¡± Wen Ge said.


    So the four people got out of the car, and the person in the other car saw them stop and turned around and stopped next to them.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yin Heng lowered the car window and asked them.


    ¡°The car seems to be broken.¡± Xiao Hong pointed to the two men who were checking the engine.


    I heard that there was a problem with the car, and everyone else got out of the car.


    ¡°How about the problem?¡±


    Gong Ze completely puzzled: ¡°we can not see, we can only seem to find a professional mechanic look at reading.¡±


    ¡°Before the middle of nowhere shop here, not like there The appearance of the garage, should it be returned to Havana for repairs?¡± Sun Xiaofei asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call the car rental company first to see if I can send someone to see it.¡± Gong Ze took out his cell phone and just wanted to press the number, but he sighed deeply.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°There is no signal here.¡± Miyazawa smiled bitterly.


    ¡°No! Our luck is too bad, what shall we do now?¡± Xia Xia squatted down on the side of the road, and looked at the culprit with resentment.


    Xiao Hong was seen with a guilty conscience: ¡°Look at what I am doing, I just say it casually. I am not so good at using my mouth to turn the car off.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a noise.¡± Wen Ge interrupted them. ¡°Now you can only go back to Havana, Yin Heng, you can drive the tow truck in front of you on the return journey.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yin Heng nodded.


    Due to a temporary accident, the next day¡¯s trip to Vi?ales failed to complete, so I could only regret returning to Havana.


    An hour later, the group returned to Havana again. After checking, the car rental company found that the engine parts of the car were aging and damaged. Because it was the car itself, the car rental company replaced them with a new car for free.


    Just waiting for the new car, it was almost four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and everyone¡¯s interest in traveling dropped drastically after such a disturbance, so Gong Ze proposed to go home and eat hot pot.


    This proposal was approved by everyone, so he went straight to Chinatown, bought hot pot base and dipping sauce, and went to the vegetable market to buy a bunch of side dishes. Eight people ate it. The quantity seemed scary. When it came out of the market, everyone didn¡¯t have time.


    It¡¯s exactly six o¡¯clock when I got home, it¡¯s time for dinner.


    This time, Gong Ze is not the only person in charge. He is responsible for frying hot pot ingredients, the girls are responsible for washing and cutting vegetables, and Yin Heng and Yu Ran are responsible for the drinks.


    Wen Ge became the only idler, walked around when everyone was busy, and picked up half of the cucumber from the girl by the way.


    ¡°Mr. Wen, why don¡¯t you help?¡± Sun Xiaofei asked casually when picking vegetables.


    Wen Ge took a bite of the cucumber, and before he could answer, Gong Ze had already spoken first: ¡°He doesn¡¯t need it, he has enough manpower, he hasn¡¯t rested well, don¡¯t get tired anymore.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sun Xiaofei thought of Wen Ge is not in good spirits today, and quickly clear Wenger to the kitchen, ¡°Then, Mr. Wen, sit down and take a good rest. Here is enough for us.¡±


    So Mr. Wen, who has never touched Yang Chunshui, felt at ease and went to the restaurant to sit first.


    When everyone came out with the pot and the dishes, Wen Ge had already prepared himself a bowl of red dipping sauce. Miyazawa glanced at the thick layer of pepper above, frowning slightly.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the pot opened, and several people picked up the dishes they wanted to eat and boiled them. Because some people can¡¯t eat spicy food, I specially prepared a mandarin duck pot.


    Wen Ge rinsed a piece of pork belly and was about to put it in a seasoning bowl for processing, but lowered his head to find that the seasoning in front of him had changed inexplicably.


    The oil dish that I picked is obviously oily dish, how can the effort of washing my belly become sesame sauce? He looked at the seasoning Gong Ze had next to him. It was obvious that it was the bowl he had just made, and he was instantly dissatisfied.


    Others were immersed in eating, no one noticed here. Gong Ze picked up a piece of lamb from the clear soup pot and put it into Wen Ge¡¯s bowl of sesame sauce.


    After he glanced at him, Wen Ge realized it. He was worried about his body, and he stopped complaining when he thought of this. He rinsed the pork belly in sesame sauce and ate it with the lamb.


    Gong Ze smiled faintly, and patted Wen Ge¡¯s thigh with the hand placed under the table under the cover of the tablecloth.


    In the second half of the hot pot, everyone was almost full, basically just chatting and drinking.


    Sun Xiaofei was obviously very happy today. She had to drag everyone to play the game together and drink a glass of wine if she lost.


    I don¡¯t know if Wen Ge had any bad luck today. The game changed from four to five. He was basically the only one who could lose, so he drank one drink after another. Gong Ze watched anxiously. He couldn¡¯t find a reasonable reason to be punished for him, so he could only watch him drink.


    With everyone¡¯s humour, Wen Ge couldn¡¯t refuse, so he could only bite the bullet and drink. After drinking, his consciousness was no longer awake.


    ¡°How? Is it okay?¡± Seeing Wen Ge head down and motionless, Gong Ze was worried, and he didn¡¯t care about recording the show, so he pushed him and asked anxiously.


    Wen Ge lifted his head obediently, blinked, looked at Gong Ze with blurred eyes, looked at him for a while, suddenly laughed, and drunkly let out a soft cry: ¡°Zhuang Zhuang¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Puff¡ª¡ª¡± Everyone coughed as the alcohol went into the wrong spot and Gong Ze¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.

 CH 33

    After Wen Ge was drunk, he relied on Gong Ze very much, and his head was dizzy and completely forgot that they were recording the show at this time, and he subconsciously moved in front of him, and his voice became softer: ¡°Zhuang Zhuang, hug.¡±


    At this, everyone forgot to breathe and looked at the two people who were too close in shock.


    ¡°Teacher Gong, why did Teacher Wen call you Zhuang Zhuang? Is this your nickname?¡± Sun Xiaofei spit out these words with difficulty.


    ¡°Oh my God, your relationship be so good that you will each other¡¯s nicknames!¡± Liu Mo grabbed her hair in horror.


    The corners of Gong Ze¡¯s mouth twitched, his hands tightly grasped Wen Ge¡¯s shoulders to prevent him from falling into his arms, and his heart quickly returned to normal after two or three beats and explain to everyone:


    ¡°Zhuang Zhuang is the name of Teacher Wen¡¯s dog. Teacher Wen said that he would like to call his dog¡¯s name when he was drunk.¡±


    ¡°But why did he shout at you?¡±


    Although thinking about it, everyone would not immediately accept this explanation. But he didn¡¯t expect that everyone would be so persistent, and they kept asking.


    Gong Ze held back his annoyance, finally gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Maybe I am ??like his family¡¯s dog.¡±


    The maltose den back in the country sneezed in Ying Yu¡¯s arms. Ying Yu patted it on the back lightly: ¡°Why did you sneeze? Did your two dads miss you?¡±


    Maltose grunted, leaned his head against his chest, and fell into a dream again, very carefree.


    After listening to Gong Ze¡¯s explanation, the few people in Cuba didn¡¯t care if the explanation was unreasonable. They all laughed.


    It was the first time I heard someone say that they look like a dog, and that person was actually a dog. Gong Ze is still recognized as the coexistence of acting skills and beauty¡­


    Gong Ze is not happy in his heart, thinking that he is in the wind, how can he be so handsome and terribly handsome like his stupid dog who knows to stick his tongue! But at this time, in order to fool everyone, he had to surrender his identity.


    Worried that Wen Ge would say something earth-shattering if he stayed, Gong Ze decided to send the person back to the room to rest first.


    ¡°Can you still go? Do you want me to carry you?¡± Gong Ze asked Wen Ge who shook his head.


    ¡°No.¡± Wen Ge shook his head and refused.


    Gong Ze was about to say ¡°Then I will help you¡±, Wenger stretched out his hands and looked at him grievously: ¡°Hug.¡±


    This time everyone coughed discreetly, trying their best to stay seated.


    Gong Ze can¡¯t wait to look up to the sky and howl. Is this person in his family going to confess the relationship in front of the camera?


    Bao, although there are a lot of sand sculpture netizens, they are not blind. They don¡¯t know the truth, but they have big brains, okay?


    Maybe after the show is broadcast, the audience will be able to guess it without them having to make it public.


    Gong Ze felt that he still needed to be saved. Even if it was to be made public, it would not be on the show. So he raised his hands and looked at everyone with an innocent look: ¡°You have also seen it. It was Master Wen¡¯s first hand. I am innocent.¡±


    ¡°Yes .¡± Everyone tried to hold back a smile and nodded to show that they had seen it all.


    This is how the entertainment industry is now. It is openly selling corruption, and everyone will not take it seriously, and will find it quite interesting. The covert is actually intriguing.


    So as soon as Gong Ze said this, everyone only regarded him for the effect of the show, and did not think deeply. After all, it is too common for male stars to sell rotten things.


    In addition, Wen Ge was drunk again at this time, and his behavior was strange. Therefore, except for Yu Ran, who knew the truth early in the morning, everyone else didn¡¯t take it to heart. Instead, they had a new understanding of Wen Ge.


    Xiao Hong watched Gong Ze walking upstairs holding Wen Ge, dragging Sun Xiaofei¡¯s clothes, whispering in a low voice: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Teacher Wen to be so cute and like a child when he was drunk.¡±


    Sun Xiaofei also nodded in agreement: ¡°Just now I almost couldn¡¯t help but want to rush up and hug Teacher Gong.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, so did I. I moved my feet half a step forward.¡±


    Wen Ge didn¡¯t know yet. After this program was broadcast, his own  was in a mess, and the words ¡°dumb¡± and ¡°soft and cute¡± that he couldn¡¯t beat him before were later smashed on him.


    In the past, fans saw him howling like ¡°husband, I love you, I want to give birth to a monkey for you¡± such frantic words, later became ¡°Xiao Ge, look at mom! Mom loves you!¡± Kind of more frantic words. So Wen Ge didn¡¯t want to see this group of disgusting fans for a while.


    But at this time, he had no such troubles at all, and he was sleeping soundly in Gong Ze¡¯s arms.


    Gong Ze put him on the bed, because the camera was not blocked, and there was not much intimate action, after helping to cover the quilt, he left the room again.


    The others started the second round of hot pot. Gong Ze also sat down and ate for a while, but one person was missing, and it always felt like something was missing. After the second round of eating, it broke up, and then went back to each other room.


    Gong Ze returned to the house again, Wen Ge was already asleep, and buried his head in the quilt. He stood on the side of the bed and looked at it for a while, turned his back to the camera with a gentle smile, looked at it for a while, and went into the bathroom to wash.


    Twenty minutes later, Gong Ze was naked, his hair dripping out. When I wiped my hair halfway, I suddenly remembered that the lens hadn¡¯t been covered, and then covered the lens again.


    After the hair was half dry, he went to the bathroom to wring a towel, dug Gong Ze out of the bed, and wiped him.


    Wen Ge allowed him to fiddle, his eyes still closed, only moments when he felt uncomfortable frowning and grunting.


    Gong Ze kissed his forehead soothingly, leaned in his ear, and said with a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay, go to sleep.¡±


    Wen Ge responded indiscriminately , and rolled the quilt again after Gong Ze let him go. Rolled into the innermost side, and continued to fall asleep against the wall.


    Gong Ze squeezed his ass, threw the towel at the head of the bed, and lay on it, pulling the quilt out of him and squeezing it past.


    Feeling the temperature close to him behind him, Wen Ge subconsciously held his hand across his waist, half buried his face in the pillow, and muttered, ¡°Husband.¡±


    Gong Ze hugged again and kissed him. The back of his ears: ¡°I¡¯m here, go to sleep at ease.¡± He didn¡¯t see Wen Ge¡¯s lips curled up in his sleep.


    When he got up the next day, Wen Ge only felt a splitting headache. After sitting on the bed with his eyes closed for more than half an hour, he got out of bed shaking his head.


    Gong Ze heard movement coming out of the bathroom: ¡°Wake up? Does your head hurt?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Wen Ge replied weakly, ¡°What happened to me?¡±


    ¡°Forgot? You were drunk last night.¡±


    ¡± Drunk?¡± Wen Ge was taken aback and looked at Gong Ze. He always felt that he was a little more serious than before, and his heart jumped with a somewhat ominous premonition, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything strange yesterday, did I?¡±


    Gong Ze endured. Laughing, neither admitted nor denied, just one sentence: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Teacher Wen to be so cute when he was drunk.¡±


    ! ! !


    Cute! !


    Zhuang Zhuang said he was cute in front of the camera! ! !


    Did you accidentally tell them about them when you were drunk? !


    But looking at Gong Ze¡¯s fairly relaxed expression, it didn¡¯t look like their relationship had been exposed.


    Wen Ge couldn¡¯t figure it out, but after Gong Ze said this, he didn¡¯t say anything anymore. He squeezed his toothpaste and went downstairs to make breakfast and cooked his sober soup.


    In the bathroom, Wen Ge brushed his teeth absent-mindedly, trying to remember what he said and did last night, but after thinking about it for a long time, he didn¡¯t think of it, but the headache worsened.


    Hey, no matter what I said, I hope Zhuang Zhuang can save it.


    Wen Ge spit out the mouthwash, thinking so in his mind. But halfway through a mouthful of water, the whole person instantly stiffened.


    Strong¡­


    Strong!


    Did he call Gong Ze Zhuang Zhuang yesterday? ! !


    This incident dealt so much to Wen Ge that when he went downstairs, his steps were wobbly.


    Seeing the members who were sitting at the dining table and turning their heads to look at him, he couldn¡¯t wait to turn around and return to the room immediately.


    In fact, everybody wanted to laugh when they saw Wen Ge, it was not a ridicule. They just thought he was too cute last night, but out of politeness, they had been holding back and pinching their thighs, and they didn¡¯t say good morning.


    Wen Ge sat in his seat silently and drank the sober soup that Gong Ze himself cooked in silence, hoping to be an invisible person today, and no one would come to talk to him.


    But God obviously didn¡¯t want to pay attention to his good wishes. So before he sat down for a minute, Sun Xiaofei couldn¡¯t control the burning gossip soul and asked him: ¡°Teacher Wen, your dog is called Zhuang Zhuang?¡±


    ¡°Puff¡ª¡± Wen Ge swears that he has never done such a shameful thing in his life, but Sun Xiaofei can¡¯t be blamed for making problem much bigger.


    ¡°Wh, what?¡± Wen Ge stammered. What is his dog¡¯s name Zhuangzhuang? He couldn¡¯t help but glanced at his Zhuangzhuang family, and saw that the corners of his mouth twitched a little.


    ¡°Have you forgotten?¡± Sun Xiaofei kindly explained to him, ¡°Last night we ate hot pot, you were drunk, and then shouted Zhuang Zhuang to Teacher Gong. Teacher Gong said Zhuang Zhuang is your dog¡¯s name.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Really? Why don¡¯t I remember?¡± Wen Ge also began to twitch at the corners of his mouth, not knowing whether he should blame himself or Gong Ze.


    ¡°Maybe it was too drunk. You kept calling Master Gong Zhuang Zhuang, and finally asked Master Gong to hug you back to your room. I didn¡¯t expect Teacher Wen to be so cute when he was drunk.¡± Sun Xiaofei continued to speak to herself.


    Everytime she said one more word, and Wen Ge¡¯s mouth twitched more frequently, and at the end he couldn¡¯t hold his face.


    ¡°You carried me upstairs yesterday?¡± Wen Ge looked at Gong Ze, feeling his voice trembling.


    Gong Ze held back a smile in his heart, and it was the first time he saw his lover¡¯s face with a broken face. It was so cute, so he couldn¡¯t help but want to tease him.


    ¡°Yeah, I said to carry you, if you refused, I stretched out my hand to hold me, I was wronged if I didn¡¯t hold you, and I looked like I was about to cry, making me feel like a fan of abandoning my wife.¡± Gong Ze pretended to be helpless.


    Others couldn¡¯t help laughing, but Wen Ge just wanted to die. He didn¡¯t want to guess whether they doubted their relationship anymore. Now his image is gone, and his high-cold personality is now collapsed. It¡¯s messed up, and I don¡¯t know if there is a chance to save it¡­


    Because the impact of the collapse of the drunk is too great, Wen Ge has been stunned all day, and he is totally in no mood to appreciate the scenery.


    But only he felt embarrassed, and everyone else felt that Wen Ge was much more fun than usual.


    Although Wen Ge is perfect in all aspects in normal times, it is precisely because of this perfection that everyone dare not get too close. Although sometimes he dares to joke when he is crazy, there is a sense of distance.


    But when they were drunk, they saw a different Wen Ge, who would laugh when they were happy, and feel wronged when they were unhappy. The whole person became vivid, and even the sense of distance disappeared.


    So since that night, a group of people have been secretly trying to persuade Wen Ge to drink, and want to see Wen Ge¡¯s cute look after being drunk again.


    Unfortunately, until the end of the show, they never saw Wen Ge who was drunk again, because Wen Ge never drank alcohol after that¡­


    Life in Cuba is far from the bustling, far from the Internet, it seems to be living in the city all at once. Return to primitive society? No worries, no pressure, just enjoy endless leisurely life every day.


    When a group of people first came to Cuba, they were still worried about whether it would be boring without the Internet, but after being in it, they naturally forgot those electronic products.


    They rarely even take out their mobile phones. They just want to enjoy every minute and every second in Cuba.


    By the ninth day, everyone was very reluctant, and even wanted to discuss with the program group whether they could stay here for a few more days. Of course, this request was ruthlessly rejected.


    On the penultimate day in Cuba, everyone drove to Varadero with a unified goal-the beach.


    When they arrived at the destination, the group could not wait to change their swimsuits, put on sunscreen and head straight to the embrace of the sea.


    The pure white sand is as soft as a shell, and it is incredibly soft. Standing on the beach, there is an endless expanse of water in front, from light blue to dark blue to dark green, increasing layer by layer.


    The sea is not too deep, and it only reaches the waist at 300 meters, so Gong Ze did not hinder the girls as they continued to explore the depths.


    Yin Heng warmed up on the sidelines and was ready to dive for a while.


    Yu Ran sat on a beach chair, sipping orange juice in his big pants, watching the three men prepare before going into the water.


    ¡°Really don¡¯t want to go into the water? The water here is very shallow and there is no danger.¡± Wen Ge still felt that it would be too lonely for Yu Ran to stay here alone, and wanted to drag him over.


    Yu Ran heard he kept shaking his head:. ¡°No, you play it, I¡¯m sitting here looking like, I can not swim, and drowning a child over the water, I¡¯m afraid of the water.¡±


    Since it is the psychological shadow of a child, and he can¡¯t force the child to overcome it, so Wen Ge didn¡¯t insist anymore, let him be here obediently, don¡¯t run around, and follow Gong Ze into the water after the instruction.


    Yin Heng finished his warm-up exercise, walked over, took a sip of his orange juice, looked at Yu Ran and asked, ¡°Really not going? I can teach you if I can¡¯t swim.¡±


    ¡°No, you can have fun by yourself .¡± Be happy.¡± Yu Ran has deliberately kept her distance from him since he touched his face at the Five Cents Tavern that night.


    If it was Wen Ge who taught him to swim, he might agree with it at once, but if it was Yin Heng, he was talking about resistance all over.


    But Yin Heng was inexplicably insistent, and even wanted to pull him up: ¡°It¡¯s okay, swimming is very simple. I will learn it in a while. Besides, I will definitely not let you drown with me by my side.¡±


    Yu Ran tugged on the chair and refused. Get up: ¡°No, I, I¡¯m stupid, I can¡¯t learn .¡±


    ¡°No matter how stupid I can learn, how can a man not swim?¡± Yin Heng saw that he couldn¡¯t pull him up, and threatened with a smirk, ¡°You I won¡¯t get up anymore and I¡¯ll fight you.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Before Yu Ran finished speaking, Yin Heng directly carried him on his shoulders and strode towards the beach.


    Yu Ran¡¯s shout was a bit loud, attracting other tourists to look sideways, and Gong Ze and Wen Ge also took a look.


    ¡°What are they doing?¡± Wen Ge asked with a frown.


    Gong Ze glanced at him, and replied casually: ¡°They¡¯re fighting, the relationship between the two of them is pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Wen Ge asked uncertainly.


    But they were a little far away, and he couldn¡¯t see the two of them clearly. He just felt that the atmosphere seemed to be quite harmonious and he didn¡¯t deliberately ask about it. He just had some doubts in his heart.


    Yin Heng seemed to be much more settled these days, and he didn¡¯t seem to be able to. I deliberately brushed my presence in front of him.


    Just thinking about it, Wen Ge¡¯s back was splashed with water suddenly, and Wen Ge almost screamed. Regardless of Yin Heng and Yu Ran, he turned around and prepared to find the culprit to settle the account.


    Turning around, the sea water splashed down from his head again, his hairstyle instantly collapsed, and his face was full of water drops.


    As for the culprit, Zheng was smiling and paddling into the deep sea.


    Wen Ge wiped his face, chased Gong Ze and passed, then when he was not paying attention, he directly raised his leg and kicked the person into the water.


    Seeing Gong Ze fluttering in the water to get up, he pressed his head again. Then, he didn¡¯t let him surface, his cruel look seemed as if the underwater people had a deep hatred with him¡­


    Because the camera was not waterproof, the photographer could only stand in shallow water to shoot, and there was still some distance away from them.


    In addition, because he was going into the water, Wen Ge had already taken the microphone on his body, so Wen Ge let go of his courage, and pressed his two hands firmly on Gong Ze, with a fierce expression: ¡°Gong Zhuang Zhuang, I am very courageous. Dare to figure it out, have you forgotten the first rule of the house?¡±


    Gong Ze struggled underwater and couldn¡¯t say anything. He could only shook his head and held Wen Ge¡¯s waist to act like a baby, trying to say that he was wrong.


    Of course Wen Ge couldn¡¯t really drown Gong, so he let go after counting ten in his heart. The moment his hand left, Gong Ze jumped out of the water and took a deep breath.


    ¡°It¡¯s really useless, only ten seconds have passed, your vital capacity, tsk tsk tsk.¡± Wen Ge shook his head in disgust.


    Gong Ze didn¡¯t feel annoyed. He tucked his hair back, raised his eyebrows and looked at Wenger: ¡°Would you like to come act?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Wen Ge tucked his chin. ¡°I¡¯m not as capable of acting as you in singing.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I will count three and enter the water together. Whoever gets the water first will lose it.¡± Gong Ze stood face to face with Wen Ge, ¡°One, two, three.¡±


    When counting to three, the two sank to the bottom at the same time, and the moment they entered the water, Gong Ze suddenly pulled Wen Ge into his arms and kissed his lips.

 CH 34

    The warm touch was especially obvious in the cold water, Wen Ge opened his eyes subconsciously and saw that Gong Ze was also looking at him.


    Over the past two decades, he could immediately understand the tender love revealed in his eyes. When his eyes were bent, he returned with love, and his arms wrapped his neck around his neck and closed his eyes and kissed back intently.


    The nose can¡¯t breathe, only the close-fitting lips can maintain the required air. In the suffocating sea, the touch of the entanglement of the lips and tongue is deeper than before, and the throbbing is more obvious, so the kiss gradually becomes longer.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the air in the chest cavity had been exhausted later, it would have meant that the kiss would be so old.


    The two came out of the water together, looking at each other out of breath, without words, but they had already exchanged thousands of sentences with their eyes.


    The girls also just came back from a distance, and when they saw the two standing opposite each other, they asked curiously.


    ¡°Competing who can hold their breath underwater for a long time.¡± Gong Ze replied.


    ¡°Then who won?¡±


    ¡°No one loses and no one wins.¡± After saying this, Gong Ze went ashore with Wen Ge.


    The girls scratched their heads and glanced at each other.


    ¡°What do they mean?¡±


    ¡°It should be a tie.¡±


    When Wen Ge and Gong Ze went ashore, Yu Ran was also escaping from Yin Heng¡¯s clutches and fled back embarrassed.


    ¡°Have you learned how to swim?¡± Wen Ge handed over a towel to let him wipe his hair.


    ¡°I have learned it.¡± Yu Ran wiped his hair, speaking vaguely.


    ¡°It seems that Yin Heng is pretty good, and he can teach you in this little time.¡± Gong Ze said on the side.


    Yu Ran hehe awkwardly, glanced at Yin Heng who was still in the sea and was about to dive, feeling aggrieved and afraid to tell them.


    If you only suspected that Yin Heng¡¯s attitude towards him was strange, then he was completely certain after just now, his attitude towards himself was very strange!


    He also knows that learning to swim will inevitably involve physical contact, but he doesn¡¯t know if Yin Heng did it on purpose.


    With no one else next to him, his hands under the water often touch his buttocks and chest accidentally, but he does it. The expression was so serious that he couldn¡¯t say anything, and only blushed.


    In order to avoid being harassed by Yin Heng, Yu Ranmao studied hard. He didn¡¯t know if the idea of ??fleeing quickly was too strong, so that he could learn it in half an hour, so he didn¡¯t dare to wait for a moment to escape back to the shore to rest for a while.


    Yin Heng took a deep look at him, then smiled faintly, didn¡¯t insist anymore, let go, and went to dive deeper.


    Yu Ran sighed and looked at Wen Ge¡¯s expressions of inexhaustible bitterness.


    He wanted to tell Wenger that Yin Heng seemed to have turned his goal from you to me.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wen Ge asked him.


    Yu Ran shook his head, and decided not to tell Wen Ge about the matter. He couldn¡¯t solve the problem, even if he said it, it just added to his troubles.


    Wen Ge thought he was tired from swimming and rubbed his head: ¡°If you are tired, take a break and have a barbecue later.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yu Ran lingered, closing his eyes under the towel.


    Dinner was a free barbecue. Gong Ze went to a nearby hotel to rent a barbecue grill, bought some vegetables and meat, and set the venue directly by the beach.


    The sky was a bit dim, small colored lights of different colors lit up on the beach, and people were having a bonfire party, playing and singing, and backing dancers.


    While waiting to eat, the girls also joined in the fun and followed a group of people to dance for a while. The scent of barbecue also attracted some tourists, so they came over indiscriminately and rubbed a few strings of chicken wings.


    Eating barbecue with the sea breeze, and watching free singing and dancing performances up close, seems to be the happiest thing in life.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow, I¡¯m still a little bit reluctant.¡± Sun Xiaofei drank his beer and looked at the Cuban people with a smile on their faces not far away, feeling more reluctant.


    ¡°Me too, I love it here so much, I really want to stay here forever¡­¡± Liu Mo was also very reluctant to leave.


    ¡°We all get along together fast ten days, to talk about the early impressions of others and now the impression of it!¡±


    When the question was asked, Sun Xiaofei was the first to raise their hands.


    ¡°The first impression of Xiao Tiantian is a very quiet girl who sings well, and her current impression is a crazy and adventurous female man. Xiao Yan, first impression, shy girl who is shy and not talkative, current impression, crow A man with a mouth¡­¡± Sun Xiaofei listed everyone one by one.


    Every time she described someone, everyone nodded in agreement, and stopped to talk about interesting things when they encountered fun.


    Everyone said that only Gong Ze and Wen Ge were left. Sun Xiaofei took a sip of wine and became to exaggerate, and then continued: ¡°Mr. Gong, the first impression of the male god! The perfect male god! The actor! Unattainable. The impression is now. An old father who cares about everything.¡±


    Just after Sun Xiaofei finished speaking, everyone fell to the ground and laughed, and Gong Ze himself couldn¡¯t laugh or cry: ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Before Sun Xiaofei nodded, the others rushed to answer: ¡°Ha Haha, I think so too. Every time Teacher Gong looks at us, I feel that I can read in his eyes the message that¡¯the old father broke his heart for our group of skin children.¡±


    Gong Ze held his forehead, too frustrated that I don¡¯t want to talk.


    Sun Xiaofei continued to talk about Wen Ge, saying that she looked at him before and looked very careful: ¡°Mr. Wen, first impression, the voice kissed by the angel, the cold male god, is not easy to get along with. The current impression¡­ Drunk and loves to hug, cute little¡­¡±


    Everyone laughed louder this time. Liu Mo laughed directly and rolled on the ground, but Wen Ge was embarrassed with black lines, saying that this black history is too much to pass.


    After laughing enough, Liu Mo spoke again: ¡°By the way, I¡¯m only now noticing that Teacher Wen drank orange juice today.¡±


    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s afraid to get drunk again.¡± Maybe it¡¯s because the atmosphere at this time is so good. Everyone was bold and dare to joke Wen Ge.


    Wen Ge just felt embarrassed. He didn¡¯t want to care about these children, but he was too embarrassed and didn¡¯t want to talk, so he lowered his head and drank the orange juice.


    Gong Ze also smiled miserably, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and asked Wen Ge in a ridiculous tone: ¡°Mr. Wen, do you want to hug?¡±


    Then he opened his hands to him.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Wen Ge gave him a half-truth.


    Gong Ze laughed louder.


    All that was left on the beach was laughter one after another.


    Because the flight that left was at noon the next day, everyone did not spend the night in Varadero, and left for Havana after 7 o¡¯clock.


    The next day, after eating a not too early breakfast, the group headed to the airport, ready to start the second stop of the journey.


    While waiting for the flight, the director announced the destination of the next stop.


    ¡°Africa?¡± Sun Xiaofei was surprised, ¡°The prairie, the paradise for animals, always feels so dangerous.¡±


    Compared with Sun Xiaofei¡¯s anxiety, Xia Xia looked complacent, chasing the director and asked: ¡°Can you see a lion? Will you go to Da Qing? Grassland?¡±


    Sun Xiaofei looked at her speechlessly: ¡°Xiao Tian Tian, you are such a terrible woman.¡±


    ¡°What about the team leader? Would you like to re-elect?¡± Liu Mo asked the director.


    This time without the director coming back, Gong Ze himself said: ¡°I think it¡¯s better to re-select it.¡±


    Who knows that the director doesn¡¯t play the card according to the routine, and directly said: ¡°In view of the excellent performance of Gong Ze, the trip to Africa will continue to serve as the leader. ¡°


    At that moment, everyone seemed to see Gong Ze¡¯s shoulders collapse a little.


    Wen Ge patted him on the shoulder, but his eyes were gloating. Gong Ze¡¯s heart became even more unbalanced, but he still had to keep smiling in front of the camera.


    There is no direct flight from Cuba to Africa. The mileage is not only long but also twists and turns. It took nearly 30 hours to reach Cape Town after two or three transfers.


    After arriving in Cape Town, they had only one night¡¯s rest, and a group of people continued on their way without stopping, driving to the first stop in Namibia.


    If the trip to Cuba is free and leisurely, then the trip to Africa set the tone of wild madness from the very beginning.


    The closer the car is to Namibia, the more desolate it is. It has gradually evolved from high-rise buildings to bare yellow sand.


    When you look around, you can see yellow, yellow ground, yellow grass, and yellow trees. Even the animals seem to wear yellow camouflage, lost their trace in the jungle.


    Since entering the land of Africa, the girls who had been alive and kicking in Cuba have been quiet seemed to have left their vitality in Cuba. They didn¡¯t even dare to speak too loudly, as if they were afraid that speaking loudly would disturb the ubiquitous ferocious beasts.


    Only in summer, a female zoologist became more excited as she went deeper into the grassland. On several occasions, she saw a lion resting on the side of the road and even wanted to take a closer look. During that time, everyone looked at her as if she was looking at some ferocious beast.


    Although the accommodation conditions in Cuba are not very good, they are still comfortable. As a result, in Africa, everyone did not expect that the gap would be so big.


    Although the Cuban residence is not luxurious, at least it can shelter from the wind and rain. When they arrived in Africa, they actually lived in a tent.


    After the car arrived at Wengerhoek, it did not stop to rest and went straight to the camping site.


    The girls looked at the ruined lodging area and wailed. Later, when they heard that there was no hot water, they could only take a cold bath, and even cried and shouted to return to Cuba.


    The boys were busy setting up tents and had no time to comfort them.


    Because the camping grounds are also divided into rooms, tents can only be set up within the limits of the room. Gong Ze specially booked two rooms, one for four boys and the other for four girls. The rooms are next to each other, so there is no need to worry about danger.


    Before that, everyone had never had the experience of sleeping in a tent. They thought it was difficult to fall asleep, but they didn¡¯t expect that listening to the worms in the distance, they would fall asleep very quickly and sleep well all night.


    The next day, after having breakfast at the camping ground, the group continued on their way. Compared to Cuba¡¯s leisurely slow-paced life, the pace of the trip to North Africa is even a little bit faster.


    They spend about half a day on the road, because the purpose of their trip is to cross South Africa and East Africa by car.


    Departing from Cape Town, passing through Namibia, Botswana and Zimbabwe, and finally back to Cape Town. Because of the limited time, many of the time they just watch the flowers.


    But there are all kinds of animals to accompany you along the way, so they don¡¯t feel bored.


    Moreover, after adapting to this kind of life of returning to nature, he discovered a different kind of fun. The females who had been like quail eggs for a few days gradually released their nature, and the journey became lively again.

 CH 35

    Beginning


    Translated by Flo


    Edited by Flo


    35: Beginning


    Twenty-four hours a day, in addition to sleeping and eating, everyone is basically on the road, but no one complains. Many times they will have fun in hardship and have a positive and optimistic attitude.


    A few girls in particular, know that boys are tired of driving, and often tell jokes or self-destruct images to make them laugh. Because of them, this journey has become less boring.


    On the fifth day, the group arrived at Etosha National Park and prepared to spend the night in the camping area here.


    As soon as the car entered the gate of the park, what you saw was the vast and boundless grassland. On the huge grassland, you could see wild animals lying on the ground for a nap or strolling leisurely.


    Etosha Park is very large, so tourists are allowed to visit by car. Only four of the eight people have an international driver¡¯s license.


    The three men except Yu Ran, and the only girl Xia, were assigned to two people in a car and took turns driving.


    Basically, at the end of a day, a person needs to drive for four or five hours, and the degree of fatigue can be imagined.


    Gong Ze has been driving for nearly five hours. It didn¡¯t take long after he changed his position from the driving position. Both his body and his brain were exhausted.


    Everyone asked him to sleep for a while, but Wen Ge was the one who drove so he  gets nervous subconsciously, and I can¡¯t sleep deeply. I often open my eyes after squinting for five minutes. If he doesn¡¯t feel relieved, he can take a look at Wen Ge.


    When the car arrived in Etosha, he also woke up for the first time.


    The animals around were not frightened at all when they saw a car passing by, and they still walked leisurely.


    For the first time for the girls to be so close to wild animals, their strong curiosity defeated their fear, and they all took out their cameras.


    The car drove in Etosha Park for another half an hour and finally arrived at the Okoquiyo camp area. After paying the money at the front desk, he went directly to the campsite.


    After a simple dinner, the sun just set west, and the afterglow was dim and light red.


    Not far from the camp, there is a water column that is the source of life for the animals living here. The animals come here to drink water every evening.


    When they arrived, there was already a row of tourists standing by the fence, one by one carrying professional equipment, obviously they were all well prepared.


    At this time, there was no animal coming to drink water by the side of the water, and a few people found a bench and sat down and waited quietly.


    The setting sun slowly sinks westward at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the grassland is also covered with a soft glow, quiet and silent.


    Everyone was also infected by the scenery, consciously silenced, did not speak, just watched quietly.


    After a while, Shuiying finally arrived with its first guest. The mother giraffe brought the baby giraffe to drink water. The mother giraffe¡¯s legs were too long and her neck was too long to drink, so she could only stand scattered on all fours.


    Because she was split too far, it looked like she was splitting, and her movements were a bit funny. There were intermittent laughter that had been suppressed.


    Seeing this, the baby giraffe also followed his mother¡¯s appearance, standing with his legs crossed, but he obviously forgot that his legs were not as long as his mother, so the moment he bent his neck his entire head was buried in the water, and he forgot to raise his head in horror.


    He stepped on all fours indiscriminately, and later the mother giraffe arched her son¡¯s head up with her neck.


    Later, rhinos, zebras, and antelopes also came one after another, and Shuiying began to be lively.


    The night was getting deeper and the setting sun did not know when the moon climbed up in the sky, and the animals were ready to leave when they were full.


    Gong Ze and Wen Ge have been sitting on the chairs, watching the animals that come and go, and they are fascinated before they know it.


    When they return to their senses, there is no other traces of people besides the photographer who followed them.


    ¡°What about the others?¡± Gong Ze stood up, the night was very dark, the few street lights did not play the role of lighting at all, and he simply turned on the mobile phone flashlight by himself.


    ¡°Have they all gone back?¡± Wen Ge followed the direction of Gong Ze¡¯s mobile phone and looked around. There was no one.


    ¡°They¡¯re going back first.¡± The photographer said aside.


    ¡°These guys, I won¡¯t say a word when I go back.¡± Gong Ze turned his head and said to Wenger, ¡°Let¡¯s go back too, we¡¯re tired all day, and rest early.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    On the way back, there were only three of them. When he arrived at a brighter place, Gong Ze received his mobile phone: ¡°I just saw you take it seriously and like it a lot?¡±


    ¡°Well, I like it.¡± Wen Ge rarely expresses his preferences so bluntly.


    ¡°After that, you can come a few more times.¡± Gong Ze deliberately said something ambiguous.


    ¡°If you have time.¡±


    Gong Ze rolled his eyes and asked again: ¡°Have you considered coming here to take a wedding photo?¡±


    ¡°Wedding photo?¡± Wen Ge was taken aback and looked at Gong Ze subconsciously.


    Gong Ze¡¯s expression remained as usual, as if he was making an idea for him: ¡°The scenery here is so beautiful, and you like it so much. It is very suitable for taking wedding photos with your future lover.¡± No wife or husband, but the lover¡¯s one, this kind of gender gave the ambiguity.


    Wen Ge wanted to laugh a little. He thought that Gong Ze should really want to announce the relationship to everyone as soon as possible. The secret show of affection can no longer satisfy him.


    During this period of time, his words became more and more ambiguous, although they were all ambiguous words that could be fooled by studying them, but if you listen carefully, you can find something different.


    He felt that if Gong Ze held it back, pretending to be drunk and forcibly kissing himself, this kind of thing could be done.


    After thinking too much and forgetting Gong Ze¡¯s question, Gong Ze pushed him: ¡°What are you thinking about again?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Wen Ge shook his head, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say to take wedding photos here in the future? I think it¡¯s pretty good. Okay, just think about it.¡±


    ¡°I hope you can do what you want.¡± Gong Ze looked at him and said seriously.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, don¡¯t look at me, you have to look at the one in the future.¡± Wen Ge glanced at Gong Ze, and said pointedly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°No, he will definitely agree.¡± Gong Ze answered without hesitation.


    ¡°Are you so sure?¡± Wen Ge suddenly realized that walking the audience was quite fun, so he planned to show the audience the profoundness of Chinese.


    Gong Ze nodded earnestly: ¡°I¡¯m sure that someone who can become Teacher Wen¡¯s lover must be someone who loves you very much. Since they love you, how can this little little wish won¡¯t satisfy you.¡±


    Wen Ge lowered his head and smiled sweetly. , After five seconds, waited for the smile to diminish slightly before looking up again, looking at Gong Ze: ¡°I hope so.¡±


    When they returned to the campsite, the others had already washed up and hid in the tent. The two also went to the public bathroom to take a shower and climbed into the tent.


    There was no camera installed in the tent, and Gong Ze hugged Wen Ge with confidence.


    Wen Ge was lying on his sleeping bag and admiring the scenery filmed in the car today. Gong Ze stalked him for a while, but he didn¡¯t respond and was a little unhappy. He rolled towards him and rolled over and lay on his back.


    ¡°Wife, what¡¯s so good about the few broken photos? Why don¡¯t you look at your handsome husband.¡± Wen Ge didn¡¯t even look at him, but refused mercilessly: ¡°I¡¯ve been tired of seeing you for so many years. Look at you. It¡¯s better to look at a pig.¡±


    ¡°Huh!¡± Gong Ze bit his back on the neck with anger, domineeringly grabbed the camera, ¡°Don¡¯t look at it! It¡¯s too late.¡±


    Wen Ge wanted to grab it back: ¡°Ming Ming Jiu It¡¯s not late, what¡¯s the night.¡±


    Gong Ze put the camera aside and grabbed Wen Ge¡¯s two hands: ¡°From now on, it¡¯s almost eleven o¡¯clock in the end, it just won¡¯t affect your sleep.¡±


    ¡°What started?¡± Wen Ge was confused.


    Wen Ge was somewhere close to the body under the buttocks, Gong Ze smiled and moved his bad back, biting his ear ambiguous whispers: ¡°Of course this is the beginning.¡±


    ¡°You freeze, tents are not soundproof, so many people are around!¡± Wen Ge flushed and twisted his body to shake the person off.


    The result was counterproductive. For a minute, he obviously felt that something on the base of his thigh was a little bigger. Now he dare not.


    After moving, he stiffened and whispered: ¡°Quickly get down.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Gong Ze refused, lying on Wen Ge¡¯s back and refused to come down, and moved his waist again.


    Wen Ge was so sacred that he almost cried out, and quickly covered his mouth.


    Seeing that he was finally quiet, Gong Ze turned off the small light on the top of the tent.


    His eyes darkened suddenly, Wen Ge was covering his mouth and lying on his stomach, his eyes were still adjusting to the darkness, and he felt that the belt of his pants was untied, his cool fingers stretched into the waist of his pants, and he squeezed his pants and pulled it down slightly.


    ¡°Baby, raise your waist.¡± Gong Ze whispered ambiguously in his ear.


    Wen Ge¡¯s face was red and hot, and finally surrendered and raised his waist. After the pants were completely separated from his legs, he consciously lay on the sleeping bag.


    With his hands walking up the waist, Wen Ge¡¯s breathing trembled, keeping the last trace of reason surviving, and repeatedly exhorted: ¡°Slow down, the tent is not soundproof.¡±


    Then he lost his ability to think in the next second and was completely lost. Among the enthusiasm that Gong Ze gave him, the only thing he remembered was covering his mouth, not daring to make a sound.


    The next day, Wen Ge dragged his overused body out of the tent, and everyone was taking breakfast in the tent.


    ¡°Mr. Wen, you got up late again today and didn¡¯t sleep at night, okay?¡± Liu Mo handed him a piece of bread.


    Wen Ge gave a hum, took the bread, tore open the package and ate in silence. His voice is still a little hoarse, and it is easy to be found abnormal in his speech at this time.


    Gong Ze just helped the girl put the tent away, wiped his hands and walked over with a bag of bread, and sat down beside him: ¡°We will leave in half an hour.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I see.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to go to sleep for a while? Looks like you are not awake.¡± Gong Ze asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to wash my face.¡± Thinking of the dumbness in his voice, he coughed again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go there too. I got up in the morning and worked for a while, there¡¯s sweat on my face.¡± After two or three bites of bread, Gong Ze followed Wen Ge to the bathroom.


    The photographer only followed to the door, they didn¡¯t take another shot after they went in, and waited outside.


    There was no one else in the bathroom, and Gong Ze took Wen Ge directly into the innermost toilet cubicle.


    ¡°Is still very uncomfortable?¡± Gong Ze saw that Wen Ge didn¡¯t feel much energy all morning, and was a little worried. After all, he has to hurry today.


    Wen Ge yawned, lying on Gong Ze¡¯s shoulder, blinking his eyelids: ¡°It¡¯s not uncomfortable, it¡¯s just a little sleepy.¡±


    Gong Ze hugged him, pressed his waist with both hands, and rubbed his face with his chin, softly coaxing, ¡°Hold on a little longer, and get a good night¡¯s sleep when you get in the car.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Ge answered with his eyes closed.

 CH 36

    The trip to Africa took into account the long mileage, so the estimated time is about 20 days.


    On the fifteenth day, the group finally arrived in Zimbabwe. In order to see Victoria Falls, they stayed there for two nights, and returned to Cape Town from Zimbabwe on the 17th day.


    The journey to South Africa, which lasted more than half a month, finally came to an end. Although the journey was tired and encountered many dangers, it was a perfect trip overall.


    Of course, if Africa¡¯s poisonous ultraviolet rays did not erode their skin, this trip would have been really perfect.


    After 20 days of travelling, everyone¡¯s complexion was a lot darker than when they first came. The boys were okay as they don¡¯t care so much about their appearance.


    They just suffered from a few girls, each holding a mirror and crying every day, complaining how it was dark and they now looked ugly as. Sadly no matter how madly they rub sunscreen, it can not save the darkening skin.


    After returning to Cape Town, the group would stay here for two or three days. Some people said that they would take advantage of these few days to visit all the interesting attractions in Cape Town. After all, after so many days, they haven¡¯t really experienced traveling in the true sense.


    Gong Ze listened to everyone¡¯s opinions while taking notes.


    The others have finished ranting. Only Wen Ge is left. Gong Ze probably knows where he wants to go, but he went through the process and asked: ¡°Where does Wen Ge want to go? What do you suggest?¡±


    Wen Ge sat on the sofa with his left hand. Looking through a book of Cape Town travel brochures with his cheeks on the back of his hand, looking carefree.


    When he turned to a certain page, his eyes suddenly lit up. He raised my head and looked at Gong Ze expectingly: ¡°Let¡¯s go bungee jumping!¡±


    Gong Ze had already expected that he raised his eyebrows and smiled when he saw the bungee jumping written on the itinerary early.


    Both of them love extreme sports. When they were in college, they often ran around the world and experienced various extreme sports. Among the various extreme sports, Wen Ge¡¯s favorite was bungee jumping.


    The Brooklands Arch Bridge in Cape Town happened to be the one of the top ten bungee jumping spots in the world, and he will naturally not miss it.


    Jus because he didn¡¯t say anything, doesn¡¯t mean that others didn¡¯t understand his inteion. Especially the girls who were so scared that they screamed when they heard bungee jumping and turned pale.


    ¡°Bungee jumping!¡± Liu Mo swallowed fiercely, ¡°Mr. Wen, you have a werewolf hobby.¡±


    Wen Ge nodded: ¡°Well, I like bungee jumping very much.¡±


    Yu Ran was sitting next to him eating ice cream and patiently explained to him: ¡°This is an internet term. Werewolves are only slightly different from ruthless men. So werewolves mean you are even more ruthless than ruthless men, meaning you are really cruel.¡±


    Wen Ge heard him explain it for a long time before reacting, and then seriously asked: ¡°Is this a cold joke?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback for a while, and then burst into laughter.


    Gong Ze also smiled and shook his head. Wen Ge rarely surfs the Internet, let alone caring about these Internet language that keeps pace with the times.


    When everyone laughed enough, he clapped his hands to attract everyone¡¯s attention: ¡°So, is there anyone else going to bungee jumping? If there are not many people, then they will split up and go to the bungee jumping team. ¡°


    ¡°Mr. Gong, how about you? Are you going for bungee jumping?¡± Sun Xiaofei asked Gong Ze subconsciously. After a month, everyone had become accustomed to relying on him.


    Gong Ze nodded: ¡°I have played bungee jumping several times before. It¡¯s very interesting. Do you want to try it again? It¡¯s a different experience.¡±


    They looked at one another and there are excitement, worry, curiosity altogether on the faces of the girls before they finally agreed.


    Since the girls agreed, the other two men naturally didn¡¯t want to be compared with the girls, so they agreed without hesitation.


    After having lunch outside the next day, the eight members chartered a car to go to the bungee jumping site¡ª Brocklands Arch Bridge.


    The Brocklands Arch Bridge was built between the mountains. Except for the bottom of the bottomless valley, there was a wilderness forest towering above the clouds. Just standing on the bridge, the legs were already soft.


    ¡°Ah, no, no, it¡¯s terrible.¡± Liu Mo walked in the middle of the bridge, moving forward with difficulty step by step, not daring to look around.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s face was a little pale, she clutched the rope and collapsed and shouted, ¡°I forgot that I was afraid of heights!¡±


    Everyone was amused and helpless. Seeing that she was really scared to the point her face had turned pale, they didn¡¯t dare to force her to jump, so they left her at the bridge head, and the others continued to


    Liu Mo gave him a silent look: ¡°Mr. Wen, you are a werewolf, we can¡¯t afford to offend!¡±


    ¡°Werewolf? What werewolf?¡± Wen Ge looked blank.


    They walked towards the bungee jumping point in the center of the bridge.


    When they arrived, there happened to be a tourist standing on the bungee jumping platform ready to jump down. He was probably encouraged to come here.


    From the moment he stood on the bungee jumping platform, he had been holding on to the railing and refused to jump down.


    It was not easy to talk scared, but the group of friends below looked like a good show, and persuaded him to hurry up and jump down.


    Everyone saw a tall white man about 1.8 meters screaming like a little girl. In the end, the staff couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and kicked the person down. With a scream that pierced the valley, Mr. White finally disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    The girls who were already scared were even more scared when they saw this scene. They all subconsciously grasped the hands of the people next to them.


    Yu Ran was standing next to the girls, so it was no surprise that he became their comforter. However, no matter how scared they were, they still bite the bullet and paid the money and signed an exemption agreement.


    Fortunately, there were five or six people ahead of them, and there is still time for them to do psychological construction.


    However, the longer this kind of thing dragged on, the more torture, so instead of calming down during the half-hour waiting, they became more afraid.


    Yin Heng had been sitting next to him and playing with his mobile phone, and he couldn¡¯t see that he was not afraid of harm, while Yu Ran had been watching the people in front of him jumping seriously, and his face was calm and he couldn¡¯t see anything unusual.


    The most terrifying thing is Gong Ze and Wen Ge. Instead of being afraid, they calmed their heads too much. They walked to the bridge several times to look at the height.


    Everyone faintly heard Wen Ge muttering ¡°Neither Very high, a little disappointed.¡±


    Disappointment? Disappointed by this height? Please, this is almost five or six hundred meters, how high do you want to jump?


    Everyone looked at the trace of disappointment on Wen Ge¡¯s face, and once again refreshed their understanding of him.


    This is a terrible man¡­


    In order to lead the scared girls, Gong Ze was the first to stand on the bungee jumping platform.


    ¡°Teacher Gong, Jia yo!¡± Everyone cheered for him from below.


    Gong Ze turned around and smiled at everyone, then walked to the edge of the table without a trace of hesitation. After standing still, as the staff counted down to three, he jumped down neatly with one arm.


    All the tourists present applauded his bravery. Wen Ge stood by the bridge, looked at the small black spots falling together underneath, and smiled faintly.


    Regarding extreme sports, just looking at the appearance and personality of the two people, it seems that Gong Ze is more like a person who is keen on this challenging and exciting sport, but the fact is that Wen Ge is the crazy enthusiast of this sport, even Gong Ze was brought up by him.


    Gong Ze once asked inexplicably why he liked these dangerous and exciting sports so much. Wenger answered him, which can reflect his bravery.


    Gong Ze naturally knew that this was just his joking answer, but he didn¡¯t expose it. Instead, he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it brave enough to fall in love with me? Why rely on other sports?¡±


    Wen Ge just smiled at the time. He didn¡¯t answer, but after thinking about it, he was right. Isn¡¯t it the bravest thing for two men to fall in love and get married?


    Just as he recalled the past, several girls had already jumped bravely one after another. Of course, most of them were pushed down by impatient staff after experiencing screaming and howling.


    Only the most courageous was Xia Tan. She jumped down on her own initiative.


    Next is Yu Ran. He originally thought he would be the most afraid of the youngest, but he was very courageous. When standing on the stage, Wen Ge obviously saw the eagerness on his face.


    Yu Ran took the shortest time, followed by Yin Heng, but after a long time he didn¡¯t see Yin Heng come up. Wen Ge walked back to look for him, and saw Yin Heng¡¯s face was abnormally pale, his forehead was also sweaty, and his condition looked very bad.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you uncomfortable?¡± Wen Ge found his legs trembling slightly as soon as he walked over. He instantly understood Yin Heng¡¯s unnatural expression, ¡°Are you afraid of heights?¡±


    Yin Heng didn¡¯t expect himself to be. Seeing it, I felt embarrassed but didn¡¯t dare to support it anymore, and nodded in acknowledgment.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that because you are afraid of heights? This is not a joke.¡± If something like acrophobia is serious, it may be life-threatening during bungee jumping.


    At the thought of Yin Heng deliberately concealing it, Wen Ge¡¯s tone became serious involuntarily.


    Yin Heng knew he was in the wrong, so he lowered his head and said nothing. He was already seriously afraid of heights.


    Standing on a three-story building, he would be dizzy and dizzy when looking down, let alone jumping down from a few hundred meters, but the girls all jumped, and the vanity of men is causing trouble.


    He was embarrassed to admit that he was afraid of heights, so he kept holding it back, but in the end he couldn¡¯t hold it back. The fear in his heart continued to increase, even triggering a physiological reaction.


    Wen Ge didn¡¯t say anything anymore, and called the staff to help him aside, and then he went to negotiate with the staff. After Yin Heng was taken down the mountain, he also stepped onto the bungee jumping platform.


    The mountain wind blew his face, Wen Ge closed his eyes in the posture before the jump, counted three in his heart, then leaned forward, left the platform with his feet, head down, and quickly fell into a 100-meter deep valley.


    The rapid wind blade cuts his cheeks with a little pain, and only the whistling wind can be heard in his ears, and the top-heavy weightlessness instantly swept through his body.


    Wen Ge opened his eyes before the jump and watched the green water getting closer and closer to him.


    The blood all over the body seemed to rush to the top of the head, and the organs in the body seemed to be shifted in the turbulence. The whole body was uncomfortable, but the senses were indescribable for stimulation and enjoyment.


    This is the charm of bungee jumping, to enjoy the most extreme excitement in the physical limit.


    After swinging in the air more than a dozen times, the swing became smaller, and the staff put him on the boat and sent him back to the shore.


    Several girls had some adverse reactions after the first bungee jumping. Even in the summer when they were the most courageous, they resisted physiological reactions, even when their faces were pale and nauseous.


    Yu Ran¡¯s situation is a little better than them. At this time, he squatted beside them to take care of them. The two patients with fear of heights even hid in the car early.


    Looking around, only Gong Ze and Wen Ge are in the best condition, their complexions are as usual, and their breath is stable.


    Normally, they can¡¯t see that they have just jumped down from a height of 100 meters.     Gong Ze took Wen Ge ashore, and saw that his hair was a bit messy, and subconsciously helped him tidy it with his hands.


    ¡°Where are they?¡± Wen Ge walked towards the car with him.


    Gong Ze smiled, his tone was a little schadenfreude: ¡°It¡¯s all on the ground.¡±


    After resting in place for a few minutes, when everyone was almost recovered, they left the Brocklands Arch Bridge.


    For dinner, because everyone didn¡¯t have any appetite, they found a small restaurant to solve. Since they had to catch a plane the next afternoon, they went back to the bed and breakfast early.


    As soon as the girls went back to the house, Gong Ze took Yu Ran to a nearby supermarket to buy tomorrow¡¯s breakfast.


    Wen Ge came back to take a shower first, and was about to go back to the house because the vegetable soup was poured on his clothes during the meal. Yin Heng suddenly came over and stopped him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wen Ge stood at the door, silently glanced at the camera at the end of the corridor.


    Yin Heng also cared about the camera. He didn¡¯t act strangely, but thanked him about the bungee jumping platform during the day.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I originally proposed bungee jumping. I didn¡¯t consider everyone¡¯s physical condition, and I was also responsible.¡± Wen Ge said seriously.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Yin Heng smiled and shook his head. Wenger didn¡¯t want to stay alone with him for too long, so he finally returned to the house after a few polite words.


    ¡°Mr. Wen.¡± When Wen Ge was about to close the door, Yin Heng suddenly stopped him.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Wen Ge had to stop.


    Yin Heng glanced at him and suddenly asked an untimely question: ¡°Mr. Wen, do you have an idol?¡±


    Wen Ge was unsure, but he answered truthfully: ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I have.¡± Yin Heng smiled a little weirdly, ¡°My idol is Teacher Gong, and I hope to become a teacher like Teacher Gong in the future.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Wen Ge was cold, ¡°Go on, then.¡±


    Yin Heng continued, ¡°Do you know Teacher Wen? My tastes are surprisingly similar to those of Teacher Gong.¡±


    Wen Ge was about to run out of patience, but Yin Heng left. When passing in front of him, he suddenly whispered: ¡°Especially for the other half.¡±

 CH 37

    Unknowingly, the journey has come to an end, and there is only one last stop left on this adventure- the Amazon rainforest.


    Before the announcement of the third stop, the members still complained about the name of the show. Although it was ¡°Adventure of Youth¡±, for a month, they did not encounter any thrills. Everyone said that the name of this trip was not true.


    They spit out these words in front of the working group, who knows that the staff did not jump or refute after listening, but just smiled mysteriously.


    Until they set foot on the Amazon land, they didn¡¯t know that the routine was still the show crew. It turns out that the previous Cuban and African dishes were just the appetizer, and the Amazon was the main dish.


    Setting the last stop here, the program crew obviously wants to torture them. Although the trip to Africa is not that safe, even the deserts and wild animals are not as frightening as the Amazon. After all, this is a death valley where even an unsightly bug could kill you.


    The only good news is that the program group has completely lost humanity, at least knowing to arrange a guide for them, otherwise if the eight of them are allowed to go into the rainforest by themselves, they will probably die here.


    After arriving in the Amazon, there was no time for everyone to enter the adventure, such as fishing for piranhas, or looking for primitive tribes in the rainforest in the middle of the night on a boat, or without any equipment, diving into the deep water and get in close contact with the crocodile.


    All kinds of crazy and thrilling experiences almost drove everyone down, especially when the mission of touching the back of a crocodile in deep water was announced, the girls crashed and cried, and the boys rarely turned pale.


    In the end, seeing that everyone resisted too violently, the guide had to lower the requirements, and the task that all eight people had to complete was reduced to one member to complete it on behalf of the team.


    The four girls were first excluded. Yu Ran was still too young and excluded. The final candidate was selected from three relatively bolder adult men.


    ¡°Did anyone voluntarily go into the water?¡± the guide asked the three of them.


    It¡¯s rare for the three men to hesitate. It was a crocodile after all. It was too dangerous to kill an adult man when he was angry. Now it is not the time to be a hero.


    Gong Ze and Wen Ge looked at each other, and they saw in the eyes of each other that they didn¡¯t want to let themselves into the water, so they unconsciously turned their gazes on Yin Heng.


    Yin Heng has been paying attention to the two of them, and seeing them look at him and instantly understand what they mean, he is ready to pre-emptively.


    ¡°Mr. Gong is the captain, this kind of thing¡­¡±


    Before the words were finished, some of the girls suddenly stood up and said: ¡°Yin Heng is the best water player among us, I remember you said that you were a swimmer before. ¡°


    Yin Heng heart sank just about to refute, someone said:¡±? Yes, ah, since it is the swimmer to swim faster than we certainly do that, ¡°


    the girls did not mean for Yin Heng, just think to make in this case Yin Heng, who knows water quality best, is the safest. But Yin Heng thought they were deliberately targeting him, and his face instantly became colder.


    Sun Xiaofei once again confirmed the danger of this task with the guide.


    After learning that the danger was very small and the guide would accompany the guide throughout, she was relieved, relayed the guide¡¯s meaning to Yin Heng, and then looked at him sincerely: ¡°Yin Heng , Please! This task is the most suitable for you.¡±


    The girls all looked at him expectantly. Yin Heng felt like he was riding a tiger in an instant. But at this time the guide knew that he was a swimmer before, and mentioned how he would be the most suitable one.


    He cut off his back, and finally caught the duck on the shelf. He could only agree to it. When doing warm-up exercises before entering the water, he glanced at Gong Ze and Wen Ge, and clearly saw the joy in their eyes, a gloom flashed in his eyes.


    However, as a blessing in disguise, Yin Heng¡¯s position in the team has been much higher since then. After the show was broadcast, his bravery and calmness in this task also won the audience¡¯s recognition and admiration. He circled a group of fans.


    Everyone only stayed in Amazon for a week, but in just seven days they had to complete more than a dozen thrilling and exciting tasks.


    Basically, there were two tasks to complete in one day. The big tasks contained many small tasks, and one after another. Perverted and terrifying, everyone was tortured physically and mentally.


    They were no longer in the mood to chat and laugh. They either closed their eyes and took a nap during the break or scolded the director and the program team in their hearts.


    On the fifth day, the guide brought three strange men, who are said to be his friends and professional guides in the Amazon basin.


    After that, the eight people were divided into four groups, two by two, still girls and girls, boys and boys, and then each group was assigned a guide.


    Today¡¯s task is not a collective action, but an individual action. The tasks assigned to each group are different. The tasks of the girls group are much simpler and safer, and the boys group are relatively more difficult and present certain dangers.


    Gong Ze and Wen Ge were again naturally grouped together. The guide who led them was also the first to lead their team leader, and their task was the most difficult of the four groups.


    The guide didn¡¯t know if they could finish it, but he said to them heartily before setting off: ¡°good luck.¡±


    The two people who were a little disturbed were even more confused by his blessing, and the other members were half joking. Seriously one after another said: ¡°Teacher Gong, Teacher Wen, must come back alive!¡±


    The two were dumbfounded, and said goodbye to them, and first followed the guide into a trail.


    After another five minutes, the other groups also chose a separate course.


    Gong Ze and Wen Ge quietly followed the guide, and did not take the initiative to ask them what their mission was, because they already knew the routines of the program group well, even if they asked the guide now, they wouldn¡¯t say anything.


    The rainforest was hot and humid, and the roads were muddy. In order to facilitate the movement, except for the guide and the two of them only followed two photographers, everyone else stayed at the meeting point.


    The half-person-high weeds were removed to the utmost to be a dense towering tree. The weeds were removed to the utmost to be a dense towering tree.


    The weeds were high and dense, and there was no way to see the road ahead. Everyone could only groping forward cautiously.


    Although Wen Ge wore long-sleeved his in advance to prevent mosquito bites, my exposed hands could not be covered. When weeds were removed, they would often be cut, and a small bloody mouth would appear in an instant.


    Wen Ge looked at his scarred hand and sighed helplessly. Gong Ze also noticed. He was so distressed, but he couldn¡¯t show care. The whole person was in a kind of irritability that was about to explode.


    When walking past a big tree, the guide stopped and said to them: ¡°From here, you will encounter more and more poisonous insects. The poisonous insects will only make you itchy for a few days. It will be life-threatening.


    In order to avoid being bitten by poisonous insects, we have to apply an ant liquid on the bare skin before entering. This liquid can drive away poisonous insects.¡±


    As he said, he took a step to the right and moved behind him. The trunk of the man was displayed in front of everyone, but before he could continue to explain, Wen Ge suddenly yelled, holding his arms and walking backwards, hitting the photographer without stopping.


    Gong Ze saw the dense swarming ants on the tree trunk, and only felt that his scalp was numb, but at this moment he couldn¡¯t care about himself.


    Seeing Wen Ge was about to fall, he could not care about the others, so he rushed forward and took the people. He hugged him, pressed his head in his arms, and kept softly comforting: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Wen Ge hid in Gong Ze¡¯s arms and calmed down a lot, but his body was still shaking uncontrollably.


    The guide also felt that Wen Ge¡¯s reaction was a little big, and he ran over to ask what was going on.


    Gong Ze hugged Wen Ge tightly and explained: ¡°He has serious intensive phobia, especially these black, small and moving animals. If there are too many animals, he will have strong adverse reactions.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. , I didn¡¯t ask about your situation before leaving.¡± The guide blamed himself very much.


    Gong Ze was really not in the mood to say polite words now, just shook his head. Gong Ze stroked Wen Ge¡¯s back and kissed the top of his hair softly.


    At this moment, he had no control over whether the relationship would be exposed, ignoring the two dumbfounded photographers beside him, and focused on comforting his lover.


    The guide didn¡¯t know the Chinese entertainment industry, only that they were celebrities, but didn¡¯t know what¡¯s right here, and didn¡¯t know the relationship between the two. He just asked them curiously when they saw their apparently too close behavior. Relationship.


    ¡°He¡¯s my lover.¡± Miyazawa did not shy away from it.


    The guide smiled knowingly, didn¡¯t say anything, just gave them a thumbs up. But not everyone can be as calm as him.


    The two photographers have not recovered from the explosion of Gong Ze¡¯s kiss of Wen Ge just now, and they were bombarded by Gong Ze¡¯s words in a foreign language that everyone can understand. Wai Jiao Lin Nen was finally successfully bombed and completely lost his ability to think.


    Gong Ze glanced at them, but didn¡¯t explain anything, but gave them time to digest. In the process of their digestion, Wen Ge gradually calmed down and left Gong Ze¡¯s embrace.


    Gong Ze stood in front of him the moment he let go, blocking his vision for him.


    Even if Wen Ge has intensive phobia, the task must continue to be completed, but considering the actual situation, the guide no longer forces Wen Ge to personally touch the ant colony.


    Gong Ze also proposed to apply ant liquid to him by himself. Regarding the dense ant colony, even if Gong Ze had no intensive phobia, his scalp was tingling, but he still bit his scalp for Wen Ge.


    Thousands of ants crawled on the backs of their hands, feeling crisp and numb, with a hint of coolness. It didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable, but the visual impact was too strong, and Gong Ze felt the hairs on his body stand up.


    Wen Ge didn¡¯t dare to look forward, so he could only stare at Gong Ze¡¯s facial expression with his back to the ant colony, and his worried hands were tightly twisted together.


    He wanted to step forward but was stopped by Gong Ze: ¡°Don¡¯t come here, there are also ant nests on the ground, step on it carefully, just stand there, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After the ant liquid was applied to the hands, the guide helped to clean up the excess ants. Gong Ze made sure that there were no ants on his body before walking up to Wen Ge, grabbing Wen Ge¡¯s hand and spreading the ant liquid evenly on his hands, and he was worried that he also smeared some on his ankles.


    There was not much ant liquid on Gong Ze¡¯s hands, but the guide said that the main thing that repelled the insects was its scent.


    Gong Ze rubbed Wen Ge¡¯s neck and ears, trying to make Wen Ge¡¯s whole body covered. Stained with this smell, so that the poisonous insects can stay away from him.


    Wen Ge stood in front of him and asked him to rub, only when he touched a sensitive spot, he couldn¡¯t help hiding next to him, but when the itch had passed, he would stand back and be gentle and let him continue.


    The two of them are close to each other, but the guide has no objection, and it is very exciting to see the love between the two.


    The two camera brothers were suffering. The small heart was originally fragile, and it was now forced to endure repeated artillery bombardment.


    Now it has been devastated to the point that the hands holding the machine begin to tremble. The two camera brothers glanced at each other, and both saw despair in the strong smiles of each other.


    Brother, I feel like we won¡¯t get out of here alive.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The author has something to say:


    Bang!


    The relationship is finally exposed! ! !


    Don¡¯t think that Wen Ge¡¯s reaction when he saw the ant¡¯s nest is too exaggerated, because people with severe intensive phobias are really not far from violent death on the spot when they see that kind of scene.


    I have a very serious intensive phobia, especially for dense groups like ant nests. I am not exaggerating. If it is really serious, I can faint on the spot. The gentle reaction represents my reaction, which is very realistic.

 CH 38

    The relationship has been exposed.


    Gong Ze did not deliberately alienate himself during the subsequent missions. He held Wen Ge¡¯s hand tightly along the way and never let it go.


    Wen Ge was not allowed to do any dangerous tasks, and he was contracted by himself. Wen Ge would naturally not agree, but Gong Ze was very firm and would not give him a chance to refuse.


    Besides, Gong Ze is too shameless. Every time he wants to refuse, he will come to kiss him. Of course, he is not bold enough to kiss him directly.


    Most of the time, he has the back of his hands and cheeks, but even then Wen Ge is still embarrassed no more. He couldn¡¯t speak, but then he solemnly offered to complete the task for him.


    Shameless people are indeed invincible in the world.


    Wen Ge suddenly felt that it was better not to disclose the relationship, otherwise he might get hot searches.


    Every time Gong Ze kisses him, the guide will whistle and look like watching a good show. The two camera brothers are immersed in the fear of whether they will be killed, and they are totally afraid of accepting this welfare.


    Every time, they just pretend to look at the scenery or wipe the lens. I don¡¯t want to let the machine look at it anyway.


    In fact, they can already guess how Gong Ze will deal with this accident. They couldn¡¯t keep this video, so they didn¡¯t shoot much.


    Sure enough, when today¡¯s mission was over, everyone gathered together. Gong Ze took the initiative to find the two of them, and without any foreshadowing, he simply stated that they should delete the video.


    They mentally prepared, so even symbolic resistance are not, obediently took out the machine and asked: ¡°Delete all?¡±


    Gong Ze nodded: ¡°Delete all¡±


    Cameraman Big Brother hit the delete key. He was still a little unwilling to delete the explosive material even after much consideration.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Gong Ze thought for a while and added, ¡°As for our relationship, we will make it public when the time comes. I hope you can keep it confidential during this period.¡±


    ¡°We will.¡±


    Only after five years after their debut, the two of them can sit where they are today. Their strength and connections behind them are obviously not to be underestimated.


    This kind of big figure is not something that these low-level figures can offend, so they never thought about it from the beginning.


    Even with explosive news, they deliberately didn¡¯t immediately report this shocking secret to the director, because the consequences were not something they could bear.


    The guide also promised to help them keep the secret, and the matter was resolved satisfactorily.


    When they returned to the meeting point, the other three people had returned to their normal state. Only the two big camera brothers were so disturbed that they couldn¡¯t laugh because they were full of secrets.


    When the director asked them for a video, they froze and couldn¡¯t get anything out.


    Later, Gong Ze came to rescue them.


    The director heard that it was Gong Ze who accidentally bumped into two people, causing damage to the machine and failing to shoot the video.


    After Gong Ze promised to compensate the two photographers, he finally did not hold the two photographers accountable. He just thought that they could not be recorded. Two videos of separate tasks can¡¯t help but feel distressed.


    After five days in the Amazon, everyone looked a little embarrassed. In this wilderness, no one could care about makeup anymore.


    They were all unkempt and looked like they had explored deep mountains and old forests.


    Sun Xiaofei said in bitter joy: ¡°We are worthy of the name of the show at last.¡±


    Everyone smiled bitterly, and was tortured into such a disregard of the image, and sat down one by one.


    The director team was obviously satisfied with their appearance at this time, and couldn¡¯t stop the smile on their faces..


    Liu Mo caught the director who laughed the most happily and said: ¡°The director, I take back the previous words. I will not come in the second season. I am not coming back.¡±


    Before coming to Amazon, the director mentioned about the second season on the plane, saying that next year, he wanted the original crew to come back for the second season.


    At that time, everyone hadn¡¯t faced the cruelty of the director team, and they all readily agreed. But now they just want to leave this ghost place, leave this group of demons.


    When the five-day Amazon adventure tour has officially ended, and everyone returned to Manaus by boat. On the cruise ship, the program team held the last party for everyone, and everyone first gave a travel speech.


    What everyone said was that they have gained a group of lovely friends. The day and night for more than a month is enough to grind two strangers into a tacit partner partner.


    When they were in Amazon, I still didn¡¯t feel much. Now, the closer I get to Manaus, the more reluctant to part. I finally have the feeling that the journey is over and everyone wants to go their separate ways.


    A group of people drank wine and recalled the bit by bit that they had experienced together during this period of time, and their eye sockets gradually turned red.


    ¡°Teacher Gong, you have worked hard during this time. Taking care of us guys is very tired.¡± Sun Xiaofei sniffed and said to Gong Ze holding a wine glass, ¡°Teacher Gong, I respect you. Thank you for your care during this time.¡±


    In the midst of parting and farewell, Gong Ze also gradually became infected. Listening to Sun Xiaofei¡¯s words, a trace of sadness flowed in his heart.


    Other people also came to his toast, he and everyone clinked glasses before drinking also made a few comments:. ¡°As the captain, I thank you for your tolerance and understanding to my shortcomings.¡±


    Clinking glasses, Sun Xiaofei remembered that Gong Ze hadn¡¯t made any testimonials, so she urged him to say a word or two. Miyazawa could only say a few words.


    ¡°I am very happy to meet you, and I feel very lucky. To be honest, I rarely participate in variety shows. Naturally, the reason is not the high coldness of the media. I was a little at a loss at the beginning, and I was afraid that I was too far from your age, there was a generation gap, and there would be friction when getting along. But I am very fortunate to meet your group of well-behaved and respectful children, making my reality show debut It doesn¡¯t feel bad.¡±


    It was Gong Ze¡¯s self-defeating that respecting the old and loving the young. Everyone smiled so much. They smiled and couldn¡¯t help crying. One or two turned their heads and wiped their tears secretly.


    ¡°Mr. Gong, you have said that many reality shows have invited you before, but you refused them all, so why did you agree to this one?¡± Liu Mo asked.


    Gong Ze smiled and said: ¡°Because this is a travel show. I heard that this show is to travel around the world. Work is easy and you can travel at public expense. Of course you can¡¯t miss such a good thing.¡±


    ¡°Really? ¡°Liu Mo didn¡¯t believe it.


    Gong Ze glanced at Wen Ge, who was resting on a hammock in the distance.


    Wen Ge¡¯s spirit was not very good after returning from the rainforest. It is estimated that he has not been relieved from the stimulation of the ant colony, and there is no time for dinner on the boat.


    So after eating, he lay in a hammock and rested.


    Gong Ze retracted his gaze from Wen Ge: ¡°It¡¯s true, but this is not the whole reason. There is also a part of it because I heard that Teacher Wen was also participating, so I agreed.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone was interested, subconsciously looking back at Wen Ge.


    Gong Ze smiled: ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that, I¡¯ve long wanted to meet Teacher Wen? Naturally, I won¡¯t miss such a good opportunity.¡±


    Sun Xiaofei remembered what Gong Ze said when they first met, and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Laughing: ¡°Is Teacher Gong very happy now? You finally met Teacher Wen as you wished.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Gong Ze raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Actually, I really envy Teacher Gong.¡± Xiao Yan said out of blue.


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Sun Xiaofei asked.


    ¡°Because he has a really good relationship with Teacher Wen. Although Teacher Wen is also very good with us, he obviously has the best relationship with Teacher Gong.


    Sometimes they have a tacit understanding that makes me wonder if they have known each other for a long time. I always feel like they know the other person very well.¡±


    Xiao Yan propped her chin and said to herself. She didn¡¯t see the dilated pupils of Yu Ran beside him, and the chin of the photography brother behind Gong Ze that was about to drop.


    Isn¡¯t it terrible that women¡¯s instincts are so accurate? ! !


    Gong Ze was very calm, and said slowly, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because the living habits are very similar.¡±


    Everyone didn¡¯t go into it anymore, Wen Ge was still resting, and they didn¡¯t play for too long. It ended before ten o¡¯clock. After the party, they went to rest.


    The next morning, the cruise ship arrived at the port of Manaus and rested on the ship for the whole night. Everyone¡¯s spirits were also much better.


    They rushed to the airport without stopping, preparing to return to China. When transiting in New York, Yin Heng and Xia Xia separated from everyone because of their schedule.


    After more than ten hours of flying, the plane finally landed on the motherland again. It wasn¡¯t until they stepped onto the hard concrete ground of the airport that everyone felt like going home. They looked excited, and then left each other¡¯s personal contact information and left.


    Gong Ze and Wen Ge also followed their respective agents and returned home one after another.


    When Ying Yutian saw Wen Ge, he turned his fingers up and howled, and his face turned pale: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with your face!¡±


    Wen Ge touched the red bump on his left cheek: ¡°Being poisoned by Amazon. A mosquito bit me.¡±


    ¡°Poisonous mosquito!¡± Ying Yutian shouted louder, ¡°Poisonous? What happens if it is poisoned? Will you die?¡±


    Wen Ge took off his messy hand on his face and patted Ying Yutian¡¯s forehead wanted him to calm down: ¡°I won¡¯t die, but the bump is more difficult to eliminate. It will take at least a week.¡±


    ¡°One week? But you have to shoot a set of magazine covers the day after tomorrow! Should we go to the hospital to see it? Maybe What kind of ointment can speed up its swelling.¡± Ying Yutian threw Wen Ge¡¯s luggage into the trunk and hurriedly prepared to take someone to the hospital first.


    Wen Ge hurriedly grabbed him, tucked him into the driver¡¯s seat, took the key and drove by himself: ¡°I have seen it in Manaus, and the ointment is also prepared. They also said that the week is on the premise of applying the medicine, otherwise it will be half a week.¡±


    Ying Yutian slumped on the window, unrequited: ¡°You have to take pictures the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just let the retoucher fix it at that time.¡± Wen Ge is not worried at all.


    Ying Yutian saw Wen Ge who was obviously darkened and roughened, and he sighed: ¡°I regret letting you take this show. You went there for a month and a half. How come I look like this when I come back. The photos can still be repaired. But there will be a TV interview next week. Just how do you get your face on the camera now!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Wen Ge glanced at the rearview mirror, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a bit darker, I think it¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    Ying Yutian curled his lip, he did not want to respond to him, pulled out a cell phone to start a beauty salon appointment: ¡°cramming also hug, this time several visits beauty salons, fight before the interview can restore the original beauty.¡±


    Wen Ge¡¯s face was disgusted: ¡°Why do men want to be so beautiful? I don¡¯t want to be like you.¡±


    Ying Yutian bulged and stared at him angrily: ¡°You are really the sloppiest gay I have ever met! Just rely on the foundation, otherwise it would have caused you to ruin Gong Ze so much!¡±


    Gong Ze would naturally not abandon him for such superficial reasons, but Wen Ge still remembered it in his heart and glanced at the rearview mirror. He hesitated and asked: ¡°Am I really ugly like this?¡±


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Naturally! The ugliness is not going anywhere. Wen Ge¡¯s foundation was in fact supported, but Ying Yutian was still mad, so he deliberately angered him.


    Now Wen Ge couldn¡¯t sit still. While the women are the ones to please themselves, in fact, men are not too generous. Who doesn¡¯t want to meet his lover in the best state?


    Thinking of this, Wen Ge asked: ¡°Hey, what time is the appointment for the beauty salon?¡±

 CH 39

    Because the start-up time of the movie ¡°My Son¡± was postponed indefinitely, Gong Ze didn¡¯t have a job until June, so he stayed at home all day to study the movies to be made in the second half of the year.


    Luo Mingfan once wanted to accept several interviews and advertisements for him, but he refused.


    Wen Ge was exactly the opposite of Gong Ze. After returning from South America, he worked one after another, without any time to rest. Gong Ze once flipped through his schedule and shook his head and clicked his tongue at the packed schedule.


    ¡°That little sissy is too cruel, does he want to wear you down?¡± Gong Ze touched his face followed by a distressed hug.


    Wenger lay on his chest and closed his eyes and yawned: ¡°No way. I said I want to rest in the second half of the year. So he can only squeeze my time in the first half of the year.¡±


    ¡°No work in the second half?¡±


    ¡°Well, except for the concert in September, no other arrangements have been made.¡±


    ¡°My movie should be finished in mid-October, so let¡¯s go back to the UK to live for a while.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Wen Ge responded in a dazed manner, gradually moving away from consciousness.


    Seeing his lover¡¯s appearance, Gong Ze was still willing to toss, turn off the light, put on the quilt, and fell asleep.


    ¨C


    Only a week after returning to China, Wen Ge once again led a life of going out early and returning late. Sometimes he went home tired and fell asleep without giving Gong Ze a chance to speak.


    Gong Ze was so distressed that he took the sleeping person into his arms and stroked his back lightly.


    It was only nine o¡¯clock, and the sleepiness had not yet brewed. Gong Ze held his lover in one hand and his mobile phone in the other.


    The WeChat group that had just been formed is still lively. There are only eight members in the group, which is the eight-man team of ¡°Adventure of Youth¡±.


    This group was formed by former Sun Xiaofei. Although everyone is busy with work, they squeeze time to chat for a while every day. The four girls are the most active. Yin Heng and Yu Ran also participate sometimes. The two of them are totally different, they have never spoken in this group.


    Gong Ze looked at their chat records for a while, and found that they were basically complaining about their work and wanting to quit when they felt bored. After returning to the main interface, he saw the Weibo icon and opened it after thinking about it, and then clicked to follow it quietly and put it in the list.


    The only one was set to special attention. Seeing Wen Ge, who was finally able to appear on his watch list, put down his phone with satisfaction. After that, Gong Ze stopped paying attention to Weibo, so he didn¡¯t know what kind of crazy situation Weibo fell into after he finished this series of actions.


    As the youngest and most topical actor in history, Gong Ze¡¯s words and deeds have attracted much attention. Whether in real life or in the online world, his every move has been monitored from all sides.


    So after he publicly followed Wen Ge, fans who had been tirelessly betting on his Weibo immediately noticed the strangeness, and then fell silent for a long time looking at the profile picture of the person at the top of the follower list.


    After that, they had to click on their avatars to confirm whether they were themselves, until they saw the golden big V and the black and white certification, they had to accept this unrealistic truth-their male god actually paid attention to their rival Wen Ge! ! !


    Reasonable fans came out to speak at the first time to stabilize the hearts of the people.


    [Calm down everyone, our movie king must have been hacked! This must be a hacking dog! ¡¿


    This statement has been recognized by everyone, so they did not bomb, nor bombard Gong Ze and Wen Ge¡¯s Weibo wildly, but calmly posted one after another cursing the thief to die on their Weibo.


    Because the next day was the weekend, there were a lot of people online at night. Gong Ze¡¯s attention to Wen Ge was spread all over the world, and finally reached the point where the whole network was well-known, so it took less than an hour for a new hot search appeared out of nowhere, called, ¡°Gong Ze followed Wen Ge.¡±


    But soon followed by a hot search of ¡°Gong Ze Weibo account hacked¡±. And after the explanation that netizens thought they had the truth, the netizens really thought that Gong Ze had been hacked on Weibo, so the form was not too out of control, and it was still controllable.


    These two hot searches were on the Internet all night, and until the next day they still firmly occupied the first and second thrones.


    Gong Ze was awakened by his agent¡¯s phone call. After briefly understanding what happened on the phone, he decided to open Weibo and take a look.


    When the result was refreshed, the homepage was all about him, saying that his Weibo account was hacked. No, the hacking dog also paid attention to Wenger, which is really disgusting.


    Gong Ze couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. After swiping a few Weibo, he clicked on his homepage and posted a Weibo to clarify.


    [Weibo was not stolen, it was me. ¡¿


    When this Weibo came out, no one believed it at first, and there were a lot of comments below [Hacking dog still dares to post a blog, how shameless! ¡¿[Do you know whose number you stole? Are you tired of life, bah?!].


    But the scolding disappeared after five minutes, because Gong Ze¡¯s studio reposted the Weibo and proved that the account was not hacked.


    This is not good. If it was the hacking and malicious attention to the opponent¡¯s Weibo, it would at least make sense, but now suddenly it says that the account was not hacked and it was my concern, which makes no sense.


    After all, the other party is his deadly enemy. Who would pay attention to his deadly enemy unless he had a brain twitch?


    As a result, the incident that was supposed to be subdued once again escalated.


    But they didn¡¯t expect that the impact was much more than that. Ten minutes later, another hot search appeared out of nowhere- ¡°Wen Ge returned to Gong Ze.¡± This time made the originally convoluted incident even more confusing.


    Confused netizens asked for explanations, but the two parties just didn¡¯t respond, leaving them open to speculation.


    It was not until a week later that everyone found the answer in a trailer for the show. And this show is naturally ¡°Adventure of Youth¡±.


    The program was finally set for the summer vacation, so after returning from South America in March, the program team worked overtime and started editing the film, and finally cut the promotional film in April.


    Originally, they were still thinking about how to make the momentum bigger, but at this time God sent a natural topic, so before the show started, Gong Ze and Wen Ge were pulled out to make good use of the wave.


    The original propaganda was also useless, and in the end only a simple sentence in the text column [Gong Ze and Wen Ge have followed each other, the reason turned out to be¡­]


    Such a title party is not like a serious program promotion at all but the two names of Gong Ze and Wen Ge are too attractive, so many people still clicked in and took a look, and then this look was not easy.


    Why are these two people wearing white T-shirts and big pants, hooking their shoulders on the beach like Gong Ze and Wen Ge?


    Wait, this way of opening is wrong! How could they sit together, talking and laughing! The two of them should draw their swords when they meet! My God, what the hell is this! Why does my male god seem to be so in love with his opponent!


    So when the video was halfway through, everyone withdrew again to watch the certification of the blogger.


    The official Weibo of Apple TV¡¯s large-scale outdoor reality show ¡¶Adventure of Youth¡·¡£


    Hah, it turned out to be the official blog!


    Five seconds later: Eh? Reality show?! Are the two of them participating in a reality show together? ! !


    Heaven teasing me?


    Everyone can¡¯t believe how these two rivals can participate in the same show calmly, and it¡¯s still a reality show. So everyone agreed that this must be false news that the official wanted to release.


    At this time, eight members retweeted this Weibo one after another, including Wen Ge and Gong Ze. They confirmed the authenticity of this matter, and now you really can¡¯t help but believe it.


    There was a lot of trouble on the Internet. Some expressed surprise and some expressed expectation. Of course, it is impossible to miss the nth scolding battle between fans of both sides. Suddenly, because of a program promotion, the internet became chaotic.


    But no matter how chaotic, the program group can easily described this day as a complete victory in the first battle.


    In less than a day, the number of clicks on the promotional video exceeded 100 million, which made the director so excited that he decided to hold a celebration banquet in advance on the spot.


    The director is an actionist. He said that a celebration banquet would really be held, and the time would be next Saturday.


    On Saturday night, everyone was there as scheduled. A few members haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, and there are endless topics.


    The director is very happy because of the 100 million clicks in the promotional video. He has been toasting everyone that night, especially Wen Ge and Gong Ze, who were forced to accept a round of toasts everyone from sitting down.


    Everyone knows that the performance of this program depends on these two great gods, and we should thank everyone who knows in their hearts.


    After drinking too much wine, Wen Ge went to the toilet halfway through. Gong Ze wanted to accompany him, but the director kept pulling him to talk and couldn¡¯t walk away, so he could only let him go alone.


    Yin Heng didn¡¯t drink at night because he was unwell. After eating a few mouthfuls of food, he sat on the sofa and played with his mobile phone.


    He saw Wen Ge staggering to the bathroom, and saw Gong Ze still being pestered by the director. He secretly sneered and closed. The phone also went to the bathroom.


    Yin Heng just came in when Wen Ge was washing his hands. He raised his head and glanced up, thinking that he was also coming to the toilet.


    Without thinking, he smiled faintly at him before turning off the water and preparing to go out. Unexpectedly, before reaching the door, Yin Heng suddenly blocked his way, blocking him between the sink and the wall.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Behind him was the sink and the wall, the only passage was blocked by Yin Heng again. Even if Wen Ge was a little dizzy after drinking, he noticed something was wrong at this time, and immediately chilled his face.


    Yin Heng didn¡¯t care about Wen Ge¡¯s bad tone, and chuckled, getting closer to Wen Ge.


    ¡°Mr. Wen, is it fun to pretend to be unfamiliar with Teacher Gong in front of the camera?¡± Yin Heng pressed his voice, and Feng Qingyun said these words calmly.


    Wen Ge¡¯s pupils shrank, but his expression remained calm: ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m going back. Could you please let me.¡±


    He said he was going to push Yin Heng, but Yin Heng grabbed his hand.


    ¡°Teacher Wen, stop pretending, do you think everyone is the idiot outside? I already knew your relationship.¡± Yin Heng clasped Wen Ge¡¯s hand tightly, and wanted to touch his hair with the other hand. But was avoided by Wenger.


    Yin Heng smiled indifferently, rubbing Wen Ge¡¯s wrist with his right hand in an ambiguous and rascal tone: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you promise me one condition, I will help you keep a secret.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Wen Ge¡¯s tone was cold.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush to refuse, don¡¯t want to listen to the conditions first?¡±


    Wen Ge rolled his head and said nothing.


    Yin Heng didn¡¯t feel annoyed, and whispered in his ear, ¡°Stay with me for one night, and I will keep it a secret for you.¡±


    Wen Ge¡¯s face turned pale for a moment, and as he was ready to prepare, he couldn¡¯t help but throw his hand away. The restroom door was suddenly kicked open as he left, and Gong Ze was standing there with his eyes red.

 CH 40

    Before Wen Ge could react, Gong Ze had already walked in front of Yin Heng and punched Yin Heng in the face without saying a word.


    Yin Heng screamed in shock, not reacting fast enough to be beaten on the ground. Before he could get up Gong Ze¡¯s second punch had already fallen.


    Gong Ze had learnt boxing from his coach for several months in order to film, thus all his punches were heavy-handed. Yin Heng had no chance to fight back, so he could only cover his face in embarrassment and howled.


    Gong Ze had already drunk, and was so irritated that he lost his mind a long time ago. He lost his hand, and hit Yin Heng¡¯s face with punches and punches. Soon Yin Heng¡¯s face turned blue and purple. He no longer had the strength to howl.


    Wen Ge was finally fully awake, and quickly went up to hold Gong Ze: ¡°Stop fighting! Something else will happen if you fight again!¡±


    Gong Ze¡¯s remaining sanity was what kept him from slapping away Wen Ge¡¯s hand. He turned around, panting for a halt. He then squeezed Wen Ge¡¯s shoulder roughly on the shoulder and asked him in a loud voice, ¡°Where did he touch you?¡±


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t touch me anywhere .¡± Wen Ge comforted him patiently.


    The movement here finally attracted others. The director heard that Gong Ze and Yin Heng were fighting in the bathroom. He was so scared that he rushed over to the scene. It didn¡¯t turn out to be a fight but a unilateral massacre.


    Gong Ze was standing aside, intact, not even his hair was messed up. But Yin Heng, on the other hand, had his clothes torn apart, his face was painted blue and black. He was clutching his arms and wailing in pain.


    A medical staff member went up to check and concluded: ¡°He has a broken arm. He must be send to the hospital as soon as possible.¡±


    The director¡¯s assistant hurriedly took out his mobile phone and called an ambulance.


    Yin Heng was soon pulled away by an ambulance, and the director asked his assistant to follow along.


    After Yin Heng left, the scene fell into a dead silence. Everyone was wondering and wanted to find someone to ask what was going on, but seeing that the only two people present at the time had sombre faces that they didn¡¯t dare to speak at all.


    The director caught a glimpse of Gong Ze¡¯s face and didn¡¯t dare to ask anything. He drove the others back with a stern face, and ordered them not to disclose what happened today to anyone.


    Soon there were only three of them. The director hesitated for a long time and didn¡¯t know how to speak. Later, Wen Ge consoled him in turn: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a little misunderstanding. We will deal with it by ourselves. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t cause trouble to the show.¡±


    Since Wen Ge said so, the director did not dare to say anything, he could only nodded and said yes.


    At the end of a party, they broke up unhappily. Everyone was smiling when they came, and their faces were full of sorrow when they left.


    Luo Mingfan, who came to pick up Gong Ze¡¯s in person, simply picked up Wen Ge as there were not many people in the hotel at this time.


    Neither of them told him about the little accident just now. So he naturally didn¡¯t know the truth; all he could see was that Gong Ze was intoxicated and uneasy judging by the frown on his face. After sending them home, he left.


    As soon as he opened the door, Maltose ran over, wagging his tail for petting. But Gong Ze was not in the mood to pay attention to it at all, and went straight upstairs over him.


    Wenger sighed, picked up his son to coax, then took him back to the kennel and went upstairs.


    Gong Ze was undressing when he saw Wen Ge come in. He threw his clothes and pressed him on the door panel. He held back his anger and asked, ¡°What the hell is going on!¡±


    Wen Ge touched his face and said warmly. ¡°It was nothing actually. He discovered our relationship and wanted to threaten me with this.¡±


    ¡°You have known that he has no good intentions for you.¡± He said this sentence very positively.


    Wen Ge nodded: ¡°Yu Ran reminded me before the show was recorded that Yin Heng is gay and interesting to me, let me stay away from him.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Gong Ze squeezed his shoulder.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to tell you because I was worried that you would impulses. Besides that time I have been with you, Yin Heng could not find the opportunity to come close to me, today was the first time.¡±


    Wen Ge took his hand down and gently rubbed it on the palm: ¡°I wanted to solve this problem by myself, but I didn¡¯t expect that I underestimated his shamelessness.¡± Thinking of Yin Heng¡¯s condition, he felt nauseous.


    Gong Ze obviously thought of this too, gritted his teeth, wishing to punch him a few more times.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m not good, and I haven¡¯t been taken advantage of.¡± Wen Ge shook his hand and smiled flatteringly.


    Gong Ze¡¯s anger subsided a little, but he was still a little angry: ¡°You have to tell me everything in the future, and you can¡¯t hide it from me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I must tell you everything.¡± Wen Ge promised.


    Only then did Gong Ze¡¯s expression improve. He then he took Wen Ge to the bathroom, and said as he walked: ¡°But this matter can¡¯t be counted as that. So I¡¯m going to do it three times tonight as a punishment for hiding from me.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wen Ge was dumbfounded.


    After the anger, Gong Ze¡¯s alcoholic energy went up again. His words were a bit slurred as he cheekily said: ¡°It was because you didn¡¯t tell me that I would let you go to the bathroom alone, and Yin Heng could take advantage of it. If it weren¡¯t for me to arrive in time, you would be taken advantage of by him. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s all your fault?¡±


    Wen Ge¡¯s mind was not very clear, and he didn¡¯t react to the meaning of the words for a while. By the time he reacted, his clothes and pants had been stripped clean, and Gong Ze, who was also naked, had pressed him against the wall.


    ¡°Wait, why should I be punished?! I am the victim!¡± Wen Ge avoided Gong Ze¡¯s wolf kiss.


    Gong Ze looked dissatisfied, and squeezed his chin to prevent him from fleeing: ¡°If I say punishment, it¡¯s a punishment.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so unreasonable, obviously I am¡­ well¡­¡± The next half of the sentence has not been said yet. It was blocked by Gong Ze in his throat.


    Everything after that was harmonious and intense, but Wen Ge still had a stomach full of grooves and no place to vomit.


    Lao Zi is a victim, a victim!


    The poorest victim in history was lost consciousness by the tyrannical fascist, which is really worthy of sympathy.


    The fight between Gong Ze and Yin Heng was eventually known to Luo Mingfan. By the time he knew it, the entire industry had known it.


    Although the director has repeatedly warned against disclosing what happened that day, it was a coincidence that the media got involved in the hotel that day. It was such a coincidence that the whole process of Gong Ze beating Yin Heng was filmed. There are videos with witnesses, that one can¡¯t entirely ignore the situation.


    It happened that Yin Heng posted a photo of his arm with a bandage on Weibo not long ago. Although he only said that he was injured during filming, now that the video came out, everyone knew what the injury was all about.


    There are conflicting views on the origin of the fight between the two on the Internet since Gong Ze was already beating Yin Heng when the reporter approached and the video was captured from that point without understanding the cause and effect.


    Moreover, in the video, Yin Heng was unilaterally abused by Gong Ze while lying on the ground. Everyone has the habit of sympathizing with the weak, so the preconceived ones all felt that Gong Ze was at fault.


    Coupled with the fact that Gong Ze¡¯s whole body was intact, it further confirmed that the two were not fighting, but that Gong Ze was beating Yin Heng.


    Suddenly, the online melon-eating crowds attacked Gong Ze, saying that he relied on his position in the entertainment industry to oppress the younger generation, and that he was ashamed of his virtue and was not worthy of being an actor at all.


    Gong Ze encountered the biggest crisis since his debut.


    Luo Mingfan also rushed to find out the situation in the first place, and was caught in a dilemma after learning the truth of the incident.


    ¡°This matter is difficult to handle. If you confess the truth, you have to expose your relationship. If you don¡¯t explain it, your reputation will be affected.¡± Luo Mingfan frowned tightly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind confessing to everyone.¡± Wen Ge has already said before Gong Ze has published it.


    Because the video was filmed outside, Wen Ge was standing in the middle, so fortunately he was not photographed, so the incident did not add to the chaos.


    Luo Mingfan disagrees: ¡°You can¡¯t expose your relationship now, otherwise this matter will not be calmed down, it will become more and more troublesome, and it will eventually hurt you.¡±


    ¡°So you can only deal with it coldly?¡± Wen Ge asked.


    ¡°At present, it can only be like this. Netizens love the new and dislike the old. After a while, they will forget it. It will affect your reputation.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t rely on my reputation to eat.¡± Gong Ze said indifferently.


    Knowing his attitude, Luo Mingfan was also relieved a lot, and told him: ¡°Don¡¯t show up during this time. I have also pushed work. Don¡¯t talk nonsense on Weibo.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Gong Ze was not worried about this matter at all.


    Luo Mingfan had to go back to deal with the follow-up, and left after a short while. As soon as he left, Gong Ze stretched his waist, and said in a very happy tone: ¡°It¡¯s great, I can rest again.¡±


    Wen Ge looked at him speechlessly: ¡°You can still laugh.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? I still have half a month off.¡± Gong Ze hugged his waist and fell on the sofa.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t there be a sense of crisis? You are almost unemployed.¡± Wen Ge pinched his cheek and pulled it to both sides.


    ¡°Unemployed is unemployed. It¡¯s just what I want. Anyway, I make enough money. If you don¡¯t work, you won¡¯t die.¡± Gong Ze thought of a bright future and urged him, ¡°Or you should quit, and we will travel around the world in the next half of our life. How cool.¡±


    Wen Ge was also a little moved, but he was not so impulsive to agree directly, just saying: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be such a day.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll wait.¡± Gong Ze pursed his mouth, asking for a kiss.


    Wen Ge still had work in the afternoon, so he could only spend time with Gong Ze for a while. Gong Ze, who suddenly became an jobless, watched the movie for an afternoon with his son in his arms.


    As Luo Mingfan said, the most indispensable thing in the entertainment industry is gossip. Netizens gradually lost interest after scolding Gong Ze for a week and didn¡¯t wait for the master to show up.


    The storm gradually subsided. But at this moment, Yin Heng¡¯s words once again pushed Gong Ze to the forefront.


    Since the Gong Ze beating incident, Yin Heng, the victim, has become a hot potato for media interviews, one or two wanting to get some information from him.


    Yin Heng also refused to come and accepted interviews one by one. However, when they asked why Gong Ze beat him, he did not directly say clearly.


    He just said that he could understand that he was drunk and unconscious at the time, and he was also very concerned about his extreme behavior, expressed understanding, had forgiven him.


    Both inside and outside of this remark are telling netizens that their guess is correct. It was indeed Gong Ze¡¯s fault.


    Gong Ze was drunk and beat him violently, and he was just a victim. If there were some sane netizens who were not in a hurry to stand in line before this, and still have doubts about this matter, Yin Heng¡¯s words were like the last testimony, directly convicting Gong Ze.


    In addition, Gong Ze has never given an explanation on this matter, and netizens were becoming more and more disappointed in him.


    The incident of Gong Ze¡¯s beating was fermented again, and this time, all the people were scolding Gong Ze on the Internet. Even some media directly named Gong Ze to apologize to Yin Heng.


    Yin Heng was still enjoying himself on Weibo, probably because he expected that they would not dare to tell the truth, so he acted unscrupulously and distorted the facts.


    Gong Ze¡¯s fans naturally didn¡¯t believe that his idol would be a violent madman who bullied others, nor that he would really hit people for no reason.


    They called him under the comments on Gong Ze¡¯s Weibo and asked him to come out and explain clearly. But it was obvious they no longer had the patience.


    Although Yin Heng is not as famous as Gong Ze, he is still a relatively popular young artist. His looks are also the type that young girls love. There are also many young fans.


    In addition, the recent momentum is very strong, and the fans also have nearly 10 million. Knowing that his male god was badly beaten, the fans felt distressed and angry, and instantly lost their senses.


    They ran to Gong Ze¡¯s Weibo together and cursed him with all kinds of ugly words, and even cursed the family with him. The use of vicious words shocked some passers-by.


    Gong Ze¡¯s Weibo had been removed by Wen Ge a long time ago, so he didn¡¯t see these curses, but Wen Ge was always paying attention to these things. These words were posted every day, how could he not see them.


    Seeing that the person he loved most was insulted or even cursed to death for no reason, how could he calm down, heartache and distressed, countless times desperate to expose the truth to the public, but Ying Yutian was stopped to death.


    ¡°At this time, saying that these can¡¯t help him, it will only harm him.¡± Ying Yutian looked at him seriously.


    Wen Ge covered his face in despair, his throat choked a little: ¡°But I feel distressed. He is obviously doing this for me, but I can¡¯t help him with anything.¡±


    Ying Yutian¡¯s eyes were also red as he hugged him tightly, comforting him in silence.


    No matter how distressed he was for Gong Ze outside, Wen Ge would always force himself to face him with a smile when he got home. Some things were enough for him.


    Gong Ze just finished the last dish, the end plate on the table, see you later state Wen Ge, scowled: ¡°Why are your eyes so red? Were you crying?¡±


    ¡°No, I just didn¡¯t rest well so my eyes are red,¡± Wen Ge blinked.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Ying Yutian push off your work a few days? If you continue like this, your body will not be able to bear it.¡± Gong Ze kissed his eyelids.


    Wen Ge leaning on his shoulder: ¡°It¡¯s okay, the work is almost done. I won¡¯t be so busy next week. I can rest for a day or two.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work. Since you¡¯ve been busy for a while, your husband will take you to the island for a vacation. Don¡¯t care about work and concerts. We will come back after you have enough fun.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Ge smiled and rubbed his arms, raised his head and pouted, ¡°Kiss.¡±


    ¡°Taking the initiative today, huh?¡± Gong Ze raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t you want a kiss? I¡¯ll eat by myself if you don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Kiss kiss kiss.¡± Gong Ze hold others to leave their seats, grin at him. ¡°Not only kiss, but also kiss other places.¡±


    ¡°I still have like to eat.¡± Wen Ge watched as the table of dishes was getting farther and farther away from him.


    ¡°Your husband will feed you now, and he will definitely feed you full.¡± Gong Ze squeezed his butt, and walked upstairs in two or three steps.

 CH 41

    The topic of Gong Ze¡¯s beating has not gone down, and the topic related to this has been hanging at the top of the hot list for half a month.


    Fans of Yin Heng and some extreme passers-by go to Miyazawa¡¯s Weibo to scold him every day, and the major media talked about the matter every few days.


    In fact, in the entertainment industry, et alone beatings, there are countless celebrities who take drugs and cheat. Basically, one can be picked every month, and there are some popular artists, but the impact is far less than that of Gong Ze.


    The reason is because Gong Ze¡¯s reputation is too great, and before that, his character and style have been surprisingly good before that. Everyone who has worked with him has evaluated him positively, and he hasn¡¯t even had any scandals in his five years of debut.


    Everyone said that he is one of the very few people in this big dyeing tank who can resist temptation and maintain his original intention.


    But as soon as this happened, it directly subverted everyone¡¯s previous evaluation of him. Everyone was aggrieved by his behaviour, but more regretful and disappointed. It is a pity that he failed to maintain his original intention after all, but disappointed that his modesty and politeness are all false.


    The incident has fermented for more than half a month, and has not waited for the main character to appear. Gong Ze¡¯s fans have also changed from not believing that their male god will hit people at the beginning to whether the male gods really hit people?


    Perhaps it was because Yin Heng was so magnanimous that they began to waver. Was it really Gong Ze¡¯s fault this time?


    Once the seeds of suspicion are planted, they will take root and germinate, so some people gradually start to ask in the comments, ¡°Did you really hit someone?¡± ¡°Is it a tacit consent to keep silent?¡±


    There were more people asking, and more and more people were shaken up. Some even turned off fans directly, and some of the extreme fans turned black on the spot, and followed Yin Heng¡¯s fans back to curse.


    Yin Heng¡¯s popularity soared because of this incident, and his topic was close to Gong Ze, and his career also developed further in TOEFL, which was directly reflected in the increasing number of job invitations.


    Some crews even said that Gong Ze, who was originally set for the role, is now due to the topic. For some reasons, it was replaced by Yin Heng.


    Yin Heng has never reached this kind of peak in three years since his debut, so he was getting a little erratic. After waiting for half a month and not waiting for Gong Ze counterattack, he was completely relieved.


    He talked nonsense in the show, saying that Gong Ze had watched it a long time ago. He was not pleasing to the eye. That time, he was just going to the bathroom to wash his hands. He actually followed him, got drunk, and punched him without saying anything.


    Because the show was live broadcast, this passage was broadcast without cutting a word, and it attracted a group of ¡°hot-blooded netizens¡± to seek justice.


    Regarding Yin Heng¡¯s false accusation of inverting black and white, Wen Ge finally couldn¡¯t sit still this time and directly posted a Weibo.


    [Some things are not said not because they dare not, but because they don¡¯t want to. Please stop before going too far! ]


    Although not names were mentioned, to say such a profound sentence at such a sensitive time, everyone instantly thought, are these words warning to Yin Heng? Is Wen Ge helping Gong Ze?


    Thinking of this, a group of people flooded into Wen Ge¡¯s homepage and asked him if he knew anything, but Wen Ge remained silent.


    After that, Yin Heng really did a lot of duty and stopped mentioning this matter. Everyone was even more sure that this was what he said to Yin Heng.


    And Yin Heng¡¯s different reactions from the previous one made everyone wonder if there is any hidden truth in it?


    The major media made a fuss about Wen Ge¡¯s words, speculating wildly about the truth of the matter and the role Wen Ge played in this incident.


    Wen Ge¡¯s words seemed to be defending Gong Ze, like a shot of a booster, which made Gong Ze¡¯s fans who were on the verge of collapse look at hope again, and forgot their previous grievances. They sincerely asked if Wen Ge knew the truth and whether Gong Ze really hit someone for no reason.


    Because Wen Ge never responded to Weibo comments, everyone did not hope that he would give an answer.


    Who knows, in less than five minutes, Wenger personally went out to reply to the comment of the person who received the most praise.


    ¡¾Believe him. ¡¿


    In just two words, a big stone was relieved from the hearts of all fans. If someone else said this sentence, the effect might not have been so good. But because it was Wen Ge who said it, someone they had always called Gong Ze¡¯s rival, having the sentence coming out of his mouth, the meaning was completely different.


    All fans did not hesitate at all. They believed his words almost instantly, and believed in the ideas they had always insisted on.


    And because of Wen Ge¡¯s intervention, the foregone conclusion turned out to be a turning point. As soon as Wen Ge appeared, his fans naturally shifted their positions and stood on the same line as his own male god.


    It is rare for some people who eat melons to calm down, do some analysis, and then find that Yin Heng¡¯s words on different occasions are actually different, so they also have doubts about his rhetoric.


    Wen Ge was the first artist to take a stand in this incident. Those who had been waiting and watching before saw Wen Ge had spoke out and finally had the courage to express their views.


    Yu Ran was the second artist after Wen Ge to publicly support Gong Ze. Although he did not understand the truth, as an insider, judging from the presence of all three of them at the time, he could somewhat guess what was going on.


    I can¡¯t tell the truth, but at least I have to show my position and contribute a little bit of strength to Gong Ze.


    Because the other members didn¡¯t know anything, and the two parties were friends of their own, it was difficult for them to express their views, so the tacit understanding was silent.


    Later, some friends in Gong Ze¡¯s circle said that based on their understanding of his character, they didn¡¯t believe that he would beat people for no reason.


    There are also some well-known old artists who knew about this incident and asked their assistants to record a video.


    They evaluated Gong Ze¡¯s character in front of the camera, and they would add a sentence at the end, ¡°He is a good boy, and knows how to be patient. Unless the incident is true, it¡¯s impossible for him to beat people for no reason.¡±


    Compared with Yin Heng, who was supported by a lot of netizens, the people who stood up on Gong Ze¡¯s side were well-founded and obviously much more convincing. The collection of Gong Ze¡¯s private performances was also posted online through the official fan website.


    The video lasts for more than half an hour. It is full of fans¡¯ performances of Gong Ze on various occasions.


    In the video, Gong Ze provides shade for the heatstroke staff to go to the heat, and there is also a small video of helping the prop master carry props together.


    All of them are trivial things, maybe you don¡¯t feel much when you look at them, but you can feel a lot of emotion when you look at them together.


    In particular, the scene where Gong Ze bowed to all the staff to thank each other after work was the most frequently appeared in it, which silenced a group of people.


    The last five minutes was an interview. During the interview, the reporter asked Gong Ze what he learned after entering the circle.


    Without thinking about it, Miyazawa said: ¡°Be humble, no matter what your status or status is now, you must be humble, because these things will not follow you forever, maybe one day you will have nothing.


    So people must have a sense of crisis and cannot be self-conscious. Satisfaction, let alone self-inflation. The old saying is right, humility makes people progress, and pride makes people fall behind.¡±


    Gong Ze is not just talking casually, he really put it into action, regardless of his opponent¡¯s virtue. The old artists of Yi Shuangxin are still freshmen in the academy, and he treats them equally and uses the most modest attitude to get along with them.


    After watching the video, some people gradually came out to express their opinions: ¡°These are all captured by fans. I don¡¯t believe that these are all performed by Gong Ze.¡±


    Others said: ¡°Gong Ze people are really good. I used to work on a certain crew. I have been in contact with him at close range. He is very humble and never plays big cards, and he is very gentle to anyone. I don¡¯t believe that he will beat people for no reason.¡±


    At this moment , someone suddenly stood up and said:¡± Do you dare to believe that bitch Yin Heng?¡±


    But at the time everyone thought this was a marketing account that wanted to get attention, so no one paid any attention to it. But a day later, a marketing account suddenly posted a video with the title ¡°Yin Heng played a big name on the set and scolded the staff.¡±


    The video was only half a minute, and most of it was silenced, but it was quickly cracked by netizens. Those who were censored were all swear words, and they were still ugly swear words. When they cursed the most excessively, they even cursed the other party¡¯s family, to the point the staff who got scolded cried.


    Some people on the scene explained that this staff member did nothing wrong, but he didn¡¯t pay attention to standing in front of Yin Heng for a while, blocking his vision, and in the end he made a big fire and cursed the staff member.


    After knowing the truth, netizens accused Yin Heng, saying that he was playing a big name, and that he was so unqualified as an entertainer, because a little thing used such a vicious language to insult the other¡¯s family and his character was worrisome.


    Yin Heng¡¯s reputation plummeted.


    As a result, a wave of unrest occurred again, within half an hour, someone broke the news that Yin Heng¡¯s private life was messy, he likes to have sex, and he specifically finds seventeen or eighteen-year-old boys.


    There was once a 15-year-old. The boy¡¯s parents wanted to sue Yin Heng, but he used the money to settle the situation. He retired, but the boy became mentally ill due to excessive stimulation. He is still mentally ill, staying in the hospital.


    Although the first few items are not very pleasant to say, it can only be regarded as a difference in personal lifestyle at best.


    Others can disagree, but they can¡¯t blame anything. But the last item is not just a small problem. It¡¯s a violation of the law, even if it is a minor, it also harms the child¡¯s life.


    This time no one stood up to speak for Yin Heng, and I don¡¯t know who found out the boy¡¯s parents and proved Yin Heng¡¯s crime.


    Then the police also intervened in the investigation and took Yin Heng away. From beginning to end, Yin Heng had time to defend himself in the future.


    This incident was finally fixed on Yin Heng¡¯s embarrassed back when he was taken away by the police. No one knows what happened. However, it is said that Yin Heng was convicted and would face jail.


    No one would have thought that things reversed so suddenly. It was obvious that Gong Ze was the target of the entire network attack a month ago. Yin Heng was a weak and helpless victim.


    In just one month, the location changed drastically. Yin Heng In the end, he went to jail, and Gong Ze was wronged and won the turnaround battle.


    Although the reason why Gong Ze beat Yin Heng is still unknown, because Yin Heng¡¯s behavior is so irritating, everyone no longer accuses him of beating, but praises him for his good performance, and even criticizes him for beating. It¡¯s light, he should be beaten to a disability.


    Overnight, the abuse on Gong Ze¡¯s on the Internet disappeared completely, and the storm finally subsided.


    Until then, Wen Ge finally breathed a sigh of relief, and said to Mou Ran in front of him: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Mu Ran waved his hand: ¡°What is there to thank, I am his boss. This is what the company should do.¡±


    Wen Ge smiled: ¡°I owe you a meal. I will treat you when you are free.¡±


    ¡°I am now free ah! ¡°Mu Ran said we should stand up.


    Wen Ge said slowly: ¡°But I¡¯m not free.¡±


    Mu Ran was taken aback, and then realized: ¡°Okay, I know that you are in a hurry to go back to see someone now. Go back, the meal can be arranged in the future.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Wen Ge smiled gratefully, and then couldn¡¯t wait to go outside.


    Mou Ran looked at Wen Ge¡¯s hurried back and shook his head and smiled, then opened the phone address book, clicked on the nearest contact, and dialed it.


    Five seconds later, the other party picked it up, and Mu Ran slowly said: ¡°Yu Xiaoran, I¡¯m hungry. Go home and cook for me.¡±

 CH 42

    Hearing movement at the door, Gong Ze quickly put down his phone and turned on the TV.


    After half a minute, Wen Ge walked in.


    ¡°You¡¯re back? Why is it so early today?¡± Gong Ze threw the remote control to catch Wen Ge who fell on him.


    Wen Ge lay on his chest and took a deep breath: ¡°I don¡¯t have much work today, it ended earlier.¡± In fact, he didn¡¯t have a job today, so he made up to find Muran and didn¡¯t want Gong Ze to doubt his nonsense.


    ¡°Are you hungry? Should I cook dinner now?¡± Gong Ze hugged on the sofa and rubbed it.


    ¡°Wait, let me tell you something first.¡± Wen Ge got up, then pulled Gong Ze up again, and the two sat facing each other.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gong Ze actually kind of guessed what he wanted to say.


    ¡°Yin Heng was arrested, and this incident has finally passed.¡± Wen Ge¡¯s tone revealed a hint of joy.


    ¡°Arrested?¡± Gong Ze pretended to be surprised.


    Wen Ge did not immediately answer him, but watched his expression dignifiedly. After a long time, he suddenly asked: ¡°You already knew it?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Gong Ze was surprised. Although he hadn¡¯t acted for half a year, His acting skills are not bad enough to be seen through.


    Wen Ge took advantage of his carelessness, suddenly took his phone, unlocked the screen, saw the Weibo icon, collapsed his shoulders, as if complaining and complaining: ¡°Isn¡¯t it not letting you read Weibo.¡±


    Gong Ze pleased with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m bored at home. Being bored made me watch gossip news.¡±


    ¡°Are you short-sighted?¡± Wen Ge angrily slapped his forehead with his index finger, ¡°Now you have the most gossip news. You are free.¡±


    Gong Ze smirked.


    ¡°Do you know that?¡± Wen Ge returned the phone to him and sat cross-legged across from him.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Gong Ze hugged the person on his lap and shook his waist childishly, ¡°Thank you for speaking for me.¡±


    Wen Ge smiled, bowed his head and kissed him: ¡°This happened because of me, and you don¡¯t want to tell the truth. If I don¡¯t speak for you, I¡¯m still your husband.¡±


    ¡°What does it mean because of you, obviously It¡¯s because I can¡¯t bear to see people thinking about my wife. If you hadn¡¯t stopped me, I would have beat that kid to death!¡±


    ¡°Then we should talk through the glass now.¡± Wen Ge said angrily, ¡°You are 27. Don¡¯t be so impulsive like the 17-year-old hairy boy, okay?.¡±


    Gong Ze curled his lips, hugged him without talking.


    In any case, this matter is finally calm. Although there are still some sunspots slandering Gong Ze on the Internet, before the official action, fans and people who eat melons have already cursed people too hard to come out again.


    Luo Mingfan called after dinner and asked Gong Ze to make an appearance on Weibo. Although the matter has passed, it is wrong for Gong Ze to beat people for whatever reason, so those who should admit the mistakes still have to admit it, and those who should apologize still have to say.


    Gong Ze did not refuse. He lay on the bed before going to bed and tapped with his mobile phone for a long time. After careful consideration, he sent out a small composition of 500 words.


    Originally, Luo Mingfan suggested that the public relations department should first write a copy and then send it out by Gong Ze himself, but Gong Ze felt that this was too insincere, so he refused, racking his brains and thinking for more than half an hour.


    It was almost midnight since Gong Ze posted a Weibo, but because this was his first appearance after the turmoil, it still attracted the attention of the whole network.


    Although everyone was not as angry about Gong Ze¡¯s beating of him because of his great opinions about Yin Heng¡¯s character, but because Gong Ze had been showing up, everyone still had some criticisms about his actions.


    In the end, no one expected Gong Ze to actually show up at this time, and directly used a long Weibo of more than 500 words to explain all the details of his mental journey during this period of time, and did not find out about his beatings.


    The excuse was prevarication, frank confession, and then a sincere apology, sincere and sincere, everybody understood.


    The month-long farce finally came to an end. The next day, it was revealed on the Internet that the teenage illegitimate daughter of a well-known director was exposed. Everyone¡¯s attraction was instantly attracted, and no one paid attention to Gong Ze.


    However, Gong Ze¡¯s career was somewhat affected. In less than a month, the original work plan was canceled by seven or eight due to the change of partners, and even the movies in the second half of the year were also cancelled.


    ¡°What the hell! At first they came to Pidian Pidian to beg you to make this movie, but now they changed you without giving a reason. It¡¯s too much!¡±


    Gong Ze should have entered in another month. The team was ready to shoot, but the director changed Gong Ze without saying a word. Wen Ge was unexpectedly angry when he learned of the incident.


    Gong Ze didn¡¯t react fiercely, and on the other hand, he comforted Wenger: ¡°Don¡¯t get angry, they will naturally worry that it will affect the box office.¡±


    Wen Ge still looked angry.


    Gong Ze poked his angry cheek and leaned in to kiss him: ¡°I¡¯m not angry, why are you so angry? It¡¯s also good. I didn¡¯t like the script very much. It was because of the producer. It¡¯s a friend of Mouran, and Mu Ran asked me to agree.¡±


    Wen Ge was still angry at first, but when he thought about it, he suddenly became angry: ¡°If you don¡¯t act, you can just stay at home. I went to visit the squad twice in three days.¡±


    Gong Ze laughed and kissed again: ¡°This time I will change my squad to visit you in two or three days. Now I¡¯m a real idler. I will cook for you at home every day and watch the kid.¡±


    Wen Ge glanced at the dog son who was lying on the sofa and snorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? You can be the husband of the family at home, and leave the money to support your husband to your husband.¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡± Gong Ze closed his eyes obediently.


    Wen Ge cupped his face and kissed Gong Ze¡¯s lips heavily with a ¡°chrip¨C¡°.


    After the days entered May, Wen Ge began to prepare for the concert in September, and began a life of going out early and returning late at night.


    Gong Ze was completely idle, and robbed the driver of his job. He shuttled to and from get off work every day, which made Wen Ge¡¯s driver very resentful.


    ¡°Get off work again at nine today?¡± Gong Ze asked Wenger on the way to send people to the company.


    Wen Ge was eating the double skin milk made by Gong Ze himself, and after feeding Gong Ze a mouthful, he replied: ¡°Maybe, the staff said that they would like to have dinner at night. It might be a little later. Don¡¯t pick it up today. I will ask the driver to pick it up. Just send me back.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t work.¡± Gong Ze immediately refused, ¡°Why does my own wife want someone to send it? You can send me a message in advance and I will pick you up.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ok. No, you¡¯re fine at home. Take maltose to the pet shop for a bath today, and buy some dog food by the way. The dog food is almost gone.¡± Wen Ge finished his last bite of the double skin milk and stuffed the garbage into his pocket.


    The car was already downstairs at the company. Wen Ge packed himself up, put on his sunglasses and was about to open the door and get out of the car, but was pulled by Gong Ze, looking at himself expectantly: ¡°Just leaving?¡±


    Wen Ge was stunned. It took a few seconds to react, release the doorknob, and leaned in to kiss him: ¡°I¡¯m leaving, drive carefully.¡±


    ¡°I see, see you tonight.¡± Gong Ze also kissed him before letting go.


    Watching Wen Ge enter the building, Gong Ze drove away. He didn¡¯t notice someone sneaking out of his head in the corner of the building after he left and patted the rear of the car.


    In the evening, Gong Ze picked up the people at the address given by Wen Ge. Because there were other people, he didn¡¯t enter the store and waited in the car.


    Ten minutes later, Wen Ge staggered out. There was no one beside him, so Gong Ze quickly got out of the car to pick him up.


    ¡°Why did you drink so much?¡± Gong Ze moved to the side of the car while holding the person.


    Wen Ge shook his head and leaned in Gong Ze¡¯s arms and hummed: ¡°Zhuang Zhuang, I have a headache.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt if I drink so much.¡± Gong Ze was not angry enough to get him back, but in the end he felt sorry for him and didn¡¯t want to say anything. He crammed the person into into the co-pilot and took the person home as quickly as possible.


    Not long after they left, a black car came out of the corner and followed silently.


    Gong Ze¡¯s whole heart was on Wen Ge. At first he didn¡¯t notice, but then Wen Ge said in a daze that the car at the back seemed to be following them, and he attracted attention.


    Later, he deliberately increased the speed of the car, and as a result, the cars behind also increased the speed, so he was sure that he was really following them.


    Fortunately, there was a lot of traffic on the driveway. Gong Ze crossed from side to side, and finally dumped people at the second intersection. After that, he returned home vigilantly all the way.


    Although it was only an episode, he told Luo Mingfan about the incident after returning home.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when he started following, but I should have taken pictures of me getting out of the car to pick up people.¡± Gong Ze held the phone between his shoulders and helped Wen Ge undress with both hands.


    ¡°Have you done any intimate actions?¡± Luo Mingfan asked on the other side of the phone.


    ¡°No, there are people around, I didn¡¯t dare to do anything, but he was drunk, and I helped me with my hand.¡±


    ¡°This is nothing.¡± Luo Mingfan didn¡¯t care, ¡°As long as he is not kissing, he can make excuses. In the past.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Gong Ze listened absently, lowering his head to help Wen Ge take off his pants. The two thin, white legs kicked in the air mischievously after detaching from the trouser legs, then turned over with the quilt, and fell asleep in darkness.


    Gong Ze watched his eyes hot, and stretched out his claws to knead the rounded little butt a few times.


    ¡°It¡¯s so annoying!¡± Wen Ge groaned with his eyes closed, then moved to the side of the bed and escaped from Gong Ze¡¯s clutches.


    Gong Ze laughed and stopped harassing him, and went to the bathroom to put bath water. Luo Mingfan was still on the other side and told: ¡°Don¡¯t go out these days, I will also pay attention to the Internet, but don¡¯t worry, the problem is not big.¡±


    ¡°Well, I know.¡± Gong Ze was not worried at all. Told Luo Mingfan that they just wanted to wake up first, so that they would not be in a hurry when it really broke out.


    After hanging up the phone, the bath water was almost ready, Gong Ze took off his shirt, went back to the bedroom, dug Wenger out of the bed, and carried it into the bathtub.


    Wen Ge was completely asleep, didn¡¯t know where he was now, but felt warm and comfortable all over, so he sighed, and dived a little into the bathtub.


    Gong Ze hurriedly helped him up, before he could take off his pants, he stepped directly into the bathtub, let Wen Ge lean on him, enduring the overwhelming desire to take a bath for this grinning little ancestor.


    Because he was drunk, the little ancestor didn¡¯t cooperate at all. When he finished the bath, Wen Ge had become a drunkard, very embarrassed. It was the little ancestor who was washed fragrant and white, and his whole body was slippery and slippery.


    Gong Ze took off his wet pants and climbed onto the bed. Wen Ge subconsciously leaned over, hugged Gong Ze fresh thin waist, comfortable starting a face rub the rub, vaguely called out:. ¡°Zhuang Zhuang.¡±


    Gong Ze sighed and slid into bed, held him in his arms, and bit his clavicle in punishment: ¡°Little ancestor, I will spoil you.¡±


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The author has something to say:


    Two or three chapters left until it¡¯s over. There should be some extras too!

 CH 43

    Luo Mingfan stayed in front of the computer all night, and finally waited for the news post at 8 o¡¯clock the next morning. In order to gain eyeballs, I also deliberately took a very ambiguous title-


    [Gong Ze, Wen Ge¡¯s late night secret meeting, a bold hug on the street at midnight, and the relationship between the two is suspicious]


    In addition to the text, there are more than a dozen candid photos. There are pictures and the truth. In order to fit the title, the pictures are carefully selected.


    The two people in each picture have unusually intimate behaviors, especially the last few pictures of Gong Ze walking towards the car with Wen Ge in his arms, seen from the perspective of the candid photographer. It really seemed to be hugging.


    The text description is also ambiguous, and between the lines there is a kind of speculation about the relationship between Gong Ze and Wen Ge.


    Because the whole revelation post said that there are noses and eyes, and a few photos also took the faces of the two people clearly, the credibility of the look is very high, some people who eat melons have begun to speculate.


    Since the trailer of ¡°Adventure of Youth¡± came out, the names of Gong Ze and Wen Ge have been searched for three days, and every time they are searched, there will be a gossip craze, especially the complicated and confusing relationship between the two aroused everyone¡¯s curiosity.


    A few months ago, they were still Wang Bu Jian Wang¡¯s old enemies, let alone on the same stage, even their names were rarely mentioned together.


    But during this period of time, first we participated in reality shows together, then we exchanged interactions on Weibo, and finally Wen Ge supported Gong Ze in the Gong Ze beating incident. This one doesn¡¯t look like what a dead opponent should have.


    Especially when Gong Ze was deeply trapped, everyone was speculating that according to the relationship between the two, Wen Ge would be good if Wen Ge didn¡¯t fall into trouble.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that he was the first to stand up to defend Gong Ze, and his attitude seemed so firm. I never cared about making a commotion on myself.


    From then on, everyone had a question. Could it be that the two of them participated in the reality show together and got together day and night, turning them from a raging enemy into a confidant of heart-to-heart?


    This friendship is developing too fast!


    Therefore, even though the relationship between the two of them was described as ambiguous in the breaking news post, it seemed that they wanted to lead everyone towards homosexuality.


    However, after the various reversals of the last Yin Heng Miyazawa incident, some netizens gradually learned to think rationally rather than following the trend blindly again.


    So when Luo Mingfan and the public relations team were discussing countermeasures, the Internet has been divided into three factions. One is the radical faction, the largest number, and the easiest to be incited.


    Therefore, the so-called truth posted on the revelation has been convinced, and the words are also true. More intense. One group is the rational group. They feel that the truth cannot be judged by one-sided words alone.


    They believe that the two are just good friends, and they don¡¯t make any conclusions about the photos. They wait for the official statement. The last group is the neutral group. They don¡¯t express any opinions, and only quietly eat melons.


    The radicals and the rationalists quarreled wildly online, while the neutrals who watched the excitement did not seem to be a big deal kept trying to circle the two parties.


    Wen Ge glanced at the collapsed Weibo homepage, sighed sadly, and threw the phone on the coffee table.


    Gong Ze was cleaning the Maltose¡¯s hair. Maltose has recently reached the shed period. The dog¡¯s hair is everywhere in the house. Wenger¡¯s respiratory tract is not good, so he can only do the job of cleaning the dog¡¯s hair.


    After finishing the last bunch of dog hair, Gong Ze drove the maltose into the cage. Wen Ge walked over and was about to hold Gong Ze with his arms outstretched, but was blocked.


    ¡°Stay away from me, it¡¯s all dog hair.¡± Gong Ze told Wen Ge to walk away, then took off his shirt, and went upstairs to change clothes only in a work vest and house pants.


    Wen Ge looked at Gong Ze¡¯s back upstairs, curled his lips, pinched his nose and kicked the shirt on the ground aside. Maltose raised his head in the cage and barked at Wenger.


    Since he started to shed his hair, dad never allowed himself to approach his little dad. He hadn¡¯t hugged him for a long time and stretched out his front paws. Looking forward to looking at little dad.


    Wen Ge squatted in front of the dog cage, covering his mouth and nose, and stroked his son¡¯s fur paws with one hand. Although he wanted to hug his son, he still did not dare to let him out due to the majesty of the head of the family.


    ¡°Son, dad can¡¯t hold you during this time, your eldest dad said, if I dare to hug you, I will send you away.¡± Wen Ge rubbed his son¡¯s hairy head, ¡°be good, bear with me, wait for you. Dad Mao is holding you every day.¡±


    Maltose seemed to understand his words and groaned weakly in the cage.


    ¡°Hello, my poor son.¡± Wen Ge touched his back, but he squeezed his hair down and quickly retracted his hand and rubbed Gong Ze¡¯s shirt.


    There was also movement upstairs. It is estimated that Gong Ze had changed his clothes. Wenger ran back to the sofa and lay down on his back to concentrate on watching the movie.


    Gong Ze touched his head, Wen Ge gently lifted his upper body, waited for him to sit down and then lay back, putting his head on his thigh.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told Yan Yan, let him contact Ming Fan and unify his external caliber.¡± Wen Ge lay on Gong Ze¡¯s lap, with a hand hanging down on Gong Ze¡¯s trousers.


    ¡°Well, Ming Fan has already started to solve it.¡± Gong Ze took the hand that harassed his leg hair and held it in his hand. ¡°This matter is not serious, Ming Fan can handle it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried, I¡¯m just wondering if it¡¯s better not to deny this matter. After all, we will make it public one day. Denying our relationship now is equivalent to deceiving them.¡± Wen Ge lay flat and looked at Gong Ze¡¯s chin and said his own worries.


    ¡°I have thought about this question too. I have already told Ming Fan. Let him not speak too absolute. Just explain a few sentences and leave some leeway.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Wen Ge replied to Gong Ze¡¯s words. The thigh muscles are tight, and the headrest is moderately firm. After a while, he closed his eyes and became drowsy.


    Gong Ze took the blanket on the back of the sofa and gently placed it on his body, then turned down the TV sound, and enjoyed this rare quiet time with his lover who was sleeping. The treacherous things on the Internet have nothing to do with them at the moment.


    It was not until the evening that Gong Ze¡¯s studio issued a statement, giving an official explanation for malicious speculations about the relationship between Gong Ze and Wen Ge.


    There were only a few words in this statement, and he pointed out the subject, and gave Gong Ze explanation for the revelation in the revelation post. In fact, the truth is not up to the point, but Gong Ze ran into Wen Ge who was having dinner with his colleagues on the road.


    Because Wen Ge was drunk and the assistant was not with him, he was worried that there would be an accident at night, so he sent it off, as for a late-night street hug.


    But Wen Ge was so drunk that he couldn¡¯t stand it, and Gong Ze stepped forward to give him a hand out of good intentions.


    And half an hour later, Wen Ge¡¯s team also gave their explanation. The content was the same as Gong Ze, but it explained in more detail why Wen Ge appeared here and was riding in Gong Ze¡¯s car and leaving together.


    Wen Ge¡¯s argument was that the agent was supposed to pick him up that night, but the agent¡¯s car broke down on the road and no one came to pick him up. Gong Ze drove by at this time, and he replaced him when he learned the whole story. The agent sent Wenger home.


    In order to convince everyone, they also posted photos of Wen Ge and the staff at the dinner, as well as the agent¡¯s vehicle maintenance order, the time was indeed that night.


    Later Wen Ge and Gong Ze also forwarded their own statements.


    After the netizens learned the truth, the soul of gossip extinguished instantly, probably because they all felt that this incident was too unpopular, so they did not pay more attention, but they felt that the friendship between the two people came quickly and fiercely.


    How long is this friendship? Actually, they are already good enough to pick up each other home.


    This incident did not set off a big storm as expected. Even the fans on both sides of the main battle were silent this time and did not make any remarks. Most of them are eating melon netizens.


    Since Wen Ge encouraged them to believe in their idols, Gong Ze¡¯s fans have improved their impressions of Wen Ge more than a little bit and stopped chasing Wen Ge.


    Sometimes they will help Wen Ge when they encounter black fans maliciously stepping on him. The fans scolded back together. After all, these are all children who know how to report.


    When their idol was attacked by the entire network, Wen Ge was the only one who was not afraid to set his body on fire and bravely stood up and spoke. This friendship is obvious to all, how there is a face in the house of black people.


    Wen Ge¡¯s fans have always been docile. Except for being brave when scolding Gong Ze fans, they are still very behaving at other times, and they listen to Wen Ge¡¯s words in particular.


    He used to be mercilessly because of Gong Ze. He is the deadly enemy of his own male god, and of course he must treat his enemies as ruthlessly as the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves.


    But later Wen Ge and Gong Ze turned their enemies into friends, and the parties were no longer fighting each other, so they naturally stopped fighting.


    And the one who benefited most from this incident was the CP fans who were struggling to survive in the cracks. I thought that after seeing ¡°Saturday¡± on the same stage, they could only survive on the old sugar, but they didn¡¯t expect to be followed by one. Another huge sugar smashed down.


    From the beginning of the Weibo exchange, the giant sugar has not been cut off one by one, but they are happy to death, and the team is getting bigger and bigger. It has already grown from a 2,000-person unpopular CP fan group to a tens of thousands of people.


    The group has also become very lively because of the fact that the two hair candies in the three days of the main event have become very lively.


    Fan pictures, fan comics, and humanities have emerged in an endless stream. The motivation for food production has exploded. CP name-Jiugongge. It¡¯s self-explanatory to attack by status.


    Gong Ze is also considered a veteran CP fan, although he has never just dived to see those novels, pictures and videos about himself and Wenger.


    During this period of time, he was idle at home, and coupled with the explosive momentum of the Jiugongge girls, a group of prolific ones, he was immersed in it every day, turning over all the fanatics.


    Since it is the same humanities, it is natural that some indescribable content is indispensable.


    At first, Gong Ze would be awkward when he saw himself and Wen Ge as the protagonists, but after reading a few articles, he gradually enjoyed it and learned a lot from it. He even pulled Wen Ge into practice in the evening with great interest.


    Poor Wen Ge had to prepare for the concert during the day and play role-playing with Gong Ze at night. Gong Ze was no longer satisfied with the simple thing, so he began to turn those contents into reality.


    He lied to Wen Ge that he was reviewing his performances and forced him to say the lines in the text at that time. Originally, he wanted to be precise and asked him to perform emotions, but seeing that he was so tired, he was not willing to toss too much, so he could only perform his part by himself.


    There are always two or three times in a week, and every time Wen Ge is tossed to faint, he has not insisted on it to the end, and is so tired that he is lying on the pillow and sleeping, leaving Gong Ze to bury his head in pain.


    He has never been suspicious of Gong Ze¡¯s strange behavior. He just rubbed his sore waist in his free time. It is estimated that he is too boring at home.


    There is no place to vent his energy and he can only toss himself. Sure enough, it is still five years to retire. Let¡¯s talk about it after ten years old!

 CH 44

    After another month, the Internet returned to calm and calm again, and netizens had already left the matter of Gong Ze¡¯s beatings on the horizon.


    Luo Mingfan began to consider giving Gong Ze a new play, but Gong Ze had already fallen in love with this decadent life. He said that he would not accept any more play, and he said that he would take a year off.


    Luo Mingfan had no choice but to take a step back and take him some lighter and less time-consuming work.


    After looking for a weekend, Luo Mingfan came to talk about work. Wen Ge who also rarely rests, and is watching TV series with Gong Ze on the sofa.


    Seeing him suddenly come to the door, Wen Ge casually asked: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going on a date with Yan Yan today?¡±


    ¡°Cough cough cough!¡± Luo Mingfan sprayed a sip of water on the maltose that just came by, feeling wet. Maltose screamed in dissatisfaction.


    Luo Mingfan hurriedly hugged the dog to his lap and wiped the fur with a tissue. He looked at Wen Ge with a bit of embarrassment, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Yesterday Yanyan told me that he was looking forward to this date, ba.¡± Wen Ge looked at Luo Mingfan teasingly.


    Luo Mingfan was even more embarrassed, his face flushed, and he lowered his head and wiped the dog¡¯s hair, not daring to look at the two opposite people.


    Wen Ge knew that Gong Ze¡¯s agent was thin-skinned, and he didn¡¯t continue after appropriate molesting. He took the maltose away and left the two of them to talk about business.


    As soon as Wen Ge left, Luo Mingfan breathed a sigh of relief, took a deep breath, and discussed business with Gong Ze with a serious expression.


    ¡°You also know that the live broadcast format is very popular now. I have discussed with the company and I want you to do a live broadcast. It doesn¡¯t take too long for about half an hour.


    The content is not required. Come as you want. This live broadcast is mainly For the fans, you haven¡¯t shown your face for almost half a year, just take it to appease the fans.¡±


    Gong Ze frowned, with a face of resistance.


    Luo Mingfan had anticipated that it would be impossible to convince him so easily, and continued: ¡°¡±Adventure of Youth¡± will be broadcast in July. Before that, you have no exposure at all. Fans of Shenyin will complain for too long. When it takes 15 minutes to cooperate with the work, just show up.¡±


    Gong Ze propped his head in thought, and did not speak for a long time, but he still didn¡¯t want to agree with his expression.


    Luo Mingfan sighed, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to.¡±


    He was about to give up. Gong Ze suddenly lit his eyes and sat up straight: ¡°I agree.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Mingfan was stunned. You agree?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Gong Ze nodded, ¡°You prepare as soon as possible. I just want to tell them that you should prepare as soon as possible. The sooner the better.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Mingfan was treated with his attitude. The change was caught off guard, and after a long time, he nodded in a daze, ¡°Okay, then I will go back and prepare first, and then I will notify you.¡±


    Luo Mingfan didn¡¯t stay much, and quickly returned to the company to prepare for the live broadcast.


    After Luo Mingfan left, Wen Ge came out of the piano room holding the maltose: ¡°Have you agreed to live broadcast?¡±


    ¡°Have you heard it?¡± Gong Ze hugged the maltose to the ground and hugged Wen Ge himself.


    ¡°I heard some.¡± Wen Ge touched the two candies in the sugar box and tore the packaging bag, eating one by himself and feeding the other to Gong Ze.


    Unexpectedly, Gong Ze¡¯s mouth was closed tightly, but he refused to eat, Wenger simply ate both of them by himself. As a result, as soon as he put the candy in his mouth, Gong Ze pressed his head and pressed his lips together, pried open his teeth with his tongue, and snatched one.


    Wen Ge licked the saliva from the corner of his mouth and rolled his eyes: ¡°Virtue.¡±


    Gong Ze grinned and bit the candy, then kissed his lips: ¡°It¡¯s sweeter when you pass by your mouth.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so sweet.¡± Wen Ge squeezed his face and said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about business.¡± ¡°I was going to refuse, but when I remembered what you said before, I changed my attention.¡±


    Gong Ze hugged the person in his arms again.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Wenger asked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you before, what will the fans react when they know our true relationship? You said that you didn¡¯t commit suicide by jumping off the building, or you took us to commit suicide by jumping off the building together.¡±


    Wen Ge thought for a while and nodded: ¡°I said this. In other words, what does this have to do with live broadcasting?¡±


    ¡°I think it is necessary to give them some knowledge of the law, let them know that their actions are called deliberate murder, which is illegal.¡± Gong Ze looked serious.


    Wen Ge looked at his lover with a foolish expression, and he couldn¡¯t laugh or cry: ¡°Do you really want to read the laws and regulations for them?¡±


    ¡°This is only part of it, but I really think it¡¯s good to give them some tips in advance, so comfort them first. Okay, so they shouldn¡¯t be too excited when we make it public.¡±


    Wen Ge disagreed and patted his head: ¡°Zhuang Zhuang, you are still too young, don¡¯t you know, diehard fans are a group of irrational fans. No matter how you comfort it, the creature will explode when it explodes.¡±


    Gong Ze didn¡¯t believe it: ¡°It will always work.¡±


    ¡°Then I wish you good luck,¡± said Wen Ge got off from Gong Ze¡¯s legs, and another maltose came in.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Gong Ze quickly asked when he saw that he was going out.


    ¡°Bringing maltose to Yu Ran.¡± Wen Ge holding maltose and shook his paw toward Gong Ze, maltose bow to say, ¡± Say good-bye to your father.¡±


    ¡°Bark.¡± Maltose barked twice.


    ¡°Why send it off, aren¡¯t we all at home?¡± Gong Ze looked puzzled.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t think your son was making trouble yesterday, I will send it away so you can play it.¡± Wen Ge smiled ambiguously.


    ¡°Make trouble? Let me do what?¡± Gong Ze¡¯s brain is rarely short-circuited.


    Wen Ge rolled his eyes again, and said angrily: ¡°If I don¡¯t remember it, I won¡¯t send that son away.¡± Wen Ge muttered as he walked back holding the maltose, ¡°I want to say that it¡¯s rare to be at home today. You don¡¯t want it once.¡±


    Only then did Gong Ze remember the sofa play interrupted by maltose in the morning. He suddenly jumped up from the sofa and looked at Wen Ge with his eyes beaming: ¡°You want it! This must be! Quickly! Send it off! I¡¯ll prepare it first.¡±


    ¡°What are you planning?¡± Wen Ge asked him.


    Gong Ze smiled mysteriously and dragged a small box out of the utility room.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Wen Ge walked over curiously. Just when he wanted to open the box, he was stopped by Gong Ze. He pressed his shoulder and pushed him to the door.


    ¡°Enough for fun.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Gong Ze deliberately made the word play ambiguous. Wen Ge didn¡¯t hear it clearly, and wanted to ask clearly. He had been pushed out of the house.


    Ten minutes later, Wen Ge returned home alone. Gong Ze had already stripped himself naked, with his bare butt and his back facing him, not knowing what he was doing.


    Wen Ge was taken aback, and hurriedly closed the door: ¡°You are dying! Why did you take it off so early?¡±


    Gong Ze turned around and walked to Wen Ge¡¯s side in two or three steps: ¡°No one else saw it. Besides, I drew the curtains. I just took it off.¡± After he finished speaking, he hugged Wen Ge and went straight to the sofa.


    The box that was dragged out before was next to the sofa, and the lid had been opened. When Wen Ge saw the contents now, the sight made him blush and he slapped the person on his body: ¡°Why are you buying these?!¡±


    ¡°Of course, ah, experts say, and the proper situation. Fun supplies can enhance the feelings between,¡± Gong Ze said as he took something out of the box.


    After Wen Ge saw what Gong Ze was holding, he crawled to the ground with his hands and feet, but he was easily pressed under him by Gong Ze.


    ¡°Zhuang Zhuang, are you sure you bought sex toys instead of SM tools?¡± Wen Ge swallowed as he looked at the shiny black handcuffs.


    Gong Ze was studying handcuffs. Hearing Wen Ge¡¯s question, he stopped to answer him: ¡°Aren¡¯t these two similar?¡±


    ¡°For so many years, don¡¯t you think our sex. Life is too monotonous? It¡¯s time to play tricks. It enhances the relationship between husband and wife.¡± Gong Ze put the handcuffs on Wen Ge¡¯s hands with a serious face, ¡°Hush, stop talking, let¡¯s hurry up and try to play with all of these.¡±


    Wen Ge looked at the box of things, crying without tears: ¡°You are a pervert!¡±


    That day, the weak and helpless Wen Xiaoge was pressed on the sofa by the abnormal Gong Zhuang Zhuang. I don¡¯t know how long, anyway, when his consciousness began to collapse, the sky outside was already dark, and there were half of the tools in the box not used.


    ¡°Hold on, only half is left. You have no work tomorrow. Let¡¯s do it all night.¡± Gong Ze was launching a new round of offensive when he said this.


    ¡°No, no, I have been doing this for an afternoon. I¡¯m really tired, so strong, let me rest first.¡± Wen Ge¡¯s voice is completely hoarse, and his legs are soft and flat, even pinching them. Can¡¯t help.


    Gong Ze looked at the half box of tools and then at Wenger. Finally, the feelings of his distressed wife got the upper hand and kicked the box aside: ¡°These are waiting for next time. I will make some dinner first.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Wen Ge looked at him moved, and was about to compliment him, so he heard Gong Ze continue to say, ¡°Let¡¯s continue after eating.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Fuck off!¡±

 CH 45

    After the summer heat, the weather gradually became hot. Starting in June, Wen Ge¡¯s anorexia was coming as scheduled for another year.


    Seeing that this small body was getting thinner day by day, Gong Ze felt terribly distressed, but this time he couldn¡¯t feed him hard.


    The summer is sultry, and people¡¯s appetite will be more or less affected, but Wen Ge is the one that has a particularly large impact.


    When the weather gets hot, he eats less every day, especially some hot vegetables and hot soups, without touching them, and simple white porridge with pickles every day, making Ying Yutian think that Gong Ze abused him and refused to give him food. Also made a special call and severely accused Gong Ze.


    Gong Ze also has a bitterness, he can¡¯t tell. He does a lot of fish and meat every day. He wants Wen Ge to eat a few bites, but Wen Ge says he doesn¡¯t eat anything, and he sends it back from the UK every day with his two mothers.


    A jar of homemade pickled kimchi and a half bowl of white porridge. The porridge must be chilled in advance, the kind that is not steaming anymore.


    Gong Ze caught a piece of fish and quickly fed it while Wenger opened his mouth. Unfortunately, Wen Ge had long been guarded against him, and he closed his mouth again before Gong Ze¡¯s chopsticks reached his mouth.


    Gong Ze was discouraged: ¡°My dear, please have a bite of meat. You can see how thin you are.¡±


    ¡°But I really can¡¯t eat it.¡± Wen Ge looked at his man with an innocent look. ¡°The concert is about to start in two months. I need to start losing weight.¡±


    ¡°What weight loss!¡± Gong Ze, together with his chopsticks, slammed his face and said, ¡°No matter how thin you are, you will lose face!¡±


    Wen Ge squeezed the waist of the increasingly ruinous person, but also helpless: ¡°I don¡¯t want to, but you don¡¯t know, I can¡¯t eat anything when the weather is hot.¡±


    ¡°Or let¡¯s really try Chinese medicine conditioning .¡±


    The problem that Wen Ge didn¡¯t like to eat when he was in the heat has been there since he was a child. For this matter, Wen¡¯s parents took their sons to the hospital many times. They have seen both Chinese and Western medicine, but the doctors said it was accurate. It is not a problem in the sense, but irritability affects the appetite, it is difficult to use drugs to intervene and treat.


    This caused a headache for everyone, and Wen Ge suffered from malnutrition for a long time when he was a child.


    When he grew up, this matter became Gong Ze¡¯s most troublesome thing. As soon as summer entered the summer after leaving home, he started to worry about how to get Wen Ge to eat more.


    Some time ago, he did not give up and took someone to a Chinese medicine hospital. The doctor was an old doctor. The explanation of the symptoms was similar to the previous ones, but he gave some ideas about the solution, suggesting to use Chinese medicine to improve appetite.


    But Wen Ge was most afraid of hardship, and Chinese medicine was even more evasive. Hearing this, he took Gong Ze away.


    Gong Ze was a little hesitant when he heard that he was taking Chinese medicine, because Wen Ge was really afraid of hardship, and he didn¡¯t even eat bitter gourd, let alone Chinese medicine, so he didn¡¯t say anything when Wen Ge left.


    But now that he is getting thinner day by day, and this time is his busiest time, he is really afraid that he will fall down if he can¡¯t hold it one day, so he wants to persuade him to try Chinese medicine.


    Wen Ge heard that he was drinking Chinese medicine and his face wrinkled, but seeing the worry in Gong Ze¡¯s eyes, he finally nodded and agreed: ¡°Okay, but I don¡¯t guarantee that I can drink it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s try. Try, if you can¡¯t drink it, don¡¯t drink it.¡± Seeing Wen Ge agree to give it a try, Gong Ze breathed a sigh of relief and smiled again on his face.


    However, it turns out that the fear of suffering is not something that can be overcome by overcoming it.


    Wen Ge tried to take a sip, but the concoction was vomited out after not a second after being in his mouth. Wen Ge jumped and run to the kitchen, gargle wildly with the kettle in his hand.


    Gong Ze sighed deeply, took a sip, and then his face changed. After twisting his facial features for five seconds, he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, and he vomited out.


    Nima, how many coptis is used in this medicine! ! !


    Gong Ze couldn¡¯t stand it, let alone Wen Ge. In this way, Gong Ze couldn¡¯t force Wen Ge to drink any more, so he could only continue to watch his lover while drinking porridge with side dishes.


    In July, ¡°Adventure of Youth¡± started as scheduled, but because of the trouble made by Yin Heng, the program group really got a headache.


    At that time, the show was almost half cut, but Yin Heng had to die and put himself in jail. In order to prevent the show from being affected, they had to edit again and cut all of Yin Heng¡¯s footage.


    The promotional video was also made anew without Yin Heng. The only good news is that it has been three months since the start of the show. Everyone almost forgot about Yin Heng, so no one cares about Yin Heng¡¯s shots. It was cut easily.


    Less than half an hour after the first episode of the show started, the ratings broke 2. The vast majority of the audience went to see Gong Ze and Wen Ge, so as expected, after the end of the show, the two were firmly on the topic list, top of the list, and the show is also on the hot search for TOEFL.


    Although the first issue was a bit embarrassing because everyone met for the first time, the content was still wonderful after editing.


    In these two short hours, the audience had a preliminary understanding of several members and held a positive attitude towards their performance.


    They all said that the program group selected good candidates, and they did not know whether they had deliberately or really forgotten the original. There is still a mouse shit among the members¡­


    But the most discussed by netizens is the interaction between Gong Ze and Wen Ge in front of the camera. The atmosphere between the two is very peaceful and harmonious, making everyone wonder if they really didn¡¯t know each other before?


    At the end of the first period, the online discussion about the program still lasted for a long time. The producers looked at the soaring data, and their eyes disappeared with a smile.


    Gong Ze chased up all episodes of the show at home, and sometimes cooperated with the show team to make a promotion on Weibo, or discuss the show with fans online.


    Wen Ge went out early and returned late because of the concert. He didn¡¯t watch it much and didn¡¯t have time to surf the Internet.


    At the end of August, the ten episodes of the program ended.


    The program has been well received all the way, and the audience¡¯s attention has gradually shifted from Wen Ge and Gong Ze to other members. All members have gained a group of fans, and everyone is very satisfied with the result. Only Yu Ran, the effect is not ideal.


    Because Yu Ran and Yin Heng were roommates and partners during the journey, a lot of Yu Ran¡¯s shots were also cut when editing Yin Heng¡¯s shots.


    In the end, there are few complete single-player shots of Yu Ran remaining. There are fewer chances to show up, and fewer chances to be noticed by the audience.


    So even though Yu Ran has gotten more followers after one season of the show, this number can¡¯t be compared with others at all, and because his presence is too weak, netizens often left him out when discussing programs.


    The agent thought that Yu Ran was finally going to get ahead. After all, he was recording the show with the two great gods Gong Ze and Wen Ge, who would have been dragged down by Yin Heng, and how to come back when he went.


    Several female members knew that Yu Ran was the least famous among them, and they all hoped that he could become popular through this show.


    Who knows that because of  one Yin Heng, all of this has been ruined. Afaid that he would be  too sad,  one of them poked WeChat privately to comfort him.


    The program team also felt sorry for Yu Ran, and invited him to participate in the second season recording as compensation.


    On the contrary, Yu Ran is not obsessed with fame, and he is not angry about the fact that the show crew cut his own shots. He just feels that it is a pity that he did not immediately agree to the show group¡¯s invitation for the second season.


    Gong Ze is very satisfied with Yu Ran¡¯s mentality, thinking that he is also taking care of his son, and he can be helpful, so he will be taken with him when promoting the show.


    Originally, it was only because of Wen Ge¡¯s face that he helped a little bit, but some fans who were too big-headed just saw the adultery from it, and Ge Yu CP turned out to be born.


    ¡°Fucked stuff!¡± Gong Ze thumped his chest with anger and turned off Weibo with a black face.


    He decided not to help in the future! Bad heart.


    The only good news is that Wen Ge was too busy to scan Weibo during this time, so he didn¡¯t see this troublesome CP.


    On Saturday a week later, at eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Gong Ze¡¯s live broadcast officially began. Although he said before that the live broadcast matters as soon as possible, but the time for the live broadcast is finally determined two months later.


    Wen Ge has a job tonight, and he won¡¯t be able to return until late at night. Luo Mingfan originally said he would come and help, but Gong Ze said that he knew how to broadcast and didn¡¯t want to be too formal, so he went on stage without changing his clothes and his hair was messed up. The live broadcast interface opened.


    A week before the live broadcast, the official blog released the news that he was going to live broadcast. Thousands of fans are looking forward to it day and night, waiting for the flowers to be grateful.


    Finally, the fans waited for the first live broadcast of his male god. Less than a minute, live broadcast Tens of millions of spectators flooded in, one by one seeing Gong Ze, who was completely at home without styling screamed and screened.


    The barrage was swiped so fast that Gong Ze had no time to look at it. After carefully recognizing a few of them, he gave up and greeted the fans in front of the camera.


    ¡°Good evening everyone.¡±


    A simple greeting triggered another wave of screens. Fans confessed frantically. Unfortunately, Gong Ze didn¡¯t read those messages because he couldn¡¯t come over. word.


    ¡°Actually, the live broadcast is really not what I am good at. You also know that I don¡¯t like talking to the camera very much, so in the next half an hour, I may spend a third of the time in the cold. Hope everyone doesn¡¯t mind.¡±


    I didn¡¯t mind after a series of scrolling through the message board.


    Gong Ze saw clearly this time, and nodded in satisfaction: ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do in the live broadcast. I originally wanted you to ask questions and I would answer them, but you guys are too fast, I can¡¯t come over at all, so Forget it, I¡¯ll think about other things.¡±


    ¡¾Unhappy! ¡¿


    ¡¾We will take our time, this is it! Just play, I ask you to answer! ¡¿


    The fans were heartbroken to stay. In order to keep this link, they all filled the screen speed. Gong Ze finally could see it clearly, so the quiz game was finally retained.


    ¡°I will only choose ten questions to answer. With so many people, it is impossible to answer everyone¡¯s questions once.¡±


    The fans all expressed their understanding, and then after Gong Ze said that they could start asking questions, they madly threw their own questions.


    There are many questions. Gong Ze first filtered some naive and meaningless questions, and then chose a question to ask about his work plan for this year.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have much work this year. I was too busy last year. I want to take a break this year.¡± Gong Ze put the phone on the stand and put his hands on the dining table.


    After reading the message, he added, ¡°It¡¯s not a shadow, but I will reduce the workload appropriately in the future. I want to save more time for private life.¡±


    ¡¾What will my brother do when he is not working? ¡¿


    Gong Ze see this problem a lot of people have asked, we chose this begin to answer the second question: ¡°did not work when I would go out to travel or go back to visit his family.¡±


    ¡¾A person to travel? ¡¿


    Because this question was linked together, Gong Ze simply replied: ¡°It depends on the situation, no one will accompany me alone, but I am afraid of being alone, so most of the time I will still pull friends or family together.¡±


    Gong Ze discovered that his fans had 100,000 whys. One question could bring up countless related questions.


    Worried that such a question would have to be asked endlessly, Gong Ze quickly interrupted: ¡°Okay, This question ends here, and then I will answer the third question.¡±


    The next few are questions about life, and Gong Ze picked them up to answer them, satisfying their curiosity, but did not expose his personal life too much.


    ¡°Well, there is only the last place left. I have to choose carefully. Don¡¯t use the ones that I have used. Don¡¯t ask the ones that I said I can¡¯t answer. If you ask, I won¡¯t answer.¡±


    Gong Ze draws the mutterings on the screen, after seeing more than a dozen questions, they didn¡¯t want to answer, and they were about to let them think about other questions.


    Suddenly, they paused with their fingers, and a satisfied look appeared in their eyes.


    ¡°You want to know my criteria for mate selection?¡± Gong Ze raised an eyebrow at the camera, ¡°This can tell you. My lover must be good-looking, tall and thin, at least only half a head shorter than me, like to laugh, laugh


    When the time comes, the eyes will be bent into small crescents, like small animals, kind-hearted, sensual but brave, it is best to accompany me to experience all the extreme sports in the world, and walk around the world with me.¡±


    Gong Ze thought of Wen Ge¡¯s Look, talking little by little, with tender love in his eyes.


    A sharp-eyed fan saw the change in his eyes and asked uncertainly: ¡°Is the male god making the request so specific because someone who meets all the conditions has already appeared?¡±


    At this time, few people left messages, and the speed of refreshing the screen slowly, Gong Ze glanced at it, and then other fans asked similar questions. He smiled and said half-truth: ¡°I¡¯m 27 years old, even if I really have a lover, it¡¯s not weird.¡±


    The wind is light and the clouds are light, but it blows up the fans.


    ¡¾So you really have a girlfriend? ! ! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾No, why didn¡¯t anyone notify me? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Am I broken in love? Husband, do you want me? ¡¿


    ¡¾Husband please stop playing word games, can you give me a chance? Even if you really have a girlfriend, me, me, and I will continue to love you! Oh, I¡¯m so unwilling to say this. ]


    Gong Ze fans watched with great interest the comments, fans almost Kusi passed, but he is reluctant to say anything.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Maltose felt bored after playing with the toy ball for a while and ran over, rubbing against Gong Ze¡¯s ankle and begging to touch it.


    Gong Ze carried his son to the table, raised his paw and said to the camera: ¡°I want to introduce you, this is my son, maltose.¡±


    ¡°Bow!¡± Maltose yelled to the phone.


    Fans instantly turned their attention to the dog, and praised the male gods for raising the dog to be more handsome than others.


    Gong Ze buried his face in his son¡¯s fur and laughed.


    There was a sudden sound of opening outside the door, and seeing Wen Ge, Maltose suddenly screamed happily, broke free of Gong Ze¡¯s hand, and rushed to the door.


    ¡°Son, do you miss Dad?¡± Wen Ge squatted down to hug maltose before he could change his shoes.


    The live broadcast continued, and Gong Ze didn¡¯t know if Wen Ge¡¯s voice was recorded, so he hurriedly closed the live broadcast: ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that it will be late to come back today?¡±


    ¡°There was an accident in the venue. It must be repaired tomorrow to continue the rehearsal.¡± Wen Ge walked to him holding the maltose, saw his mobile phone on the stand, and asked him curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°It was live broadcast just now.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Wenger nodded, and suddenly looked at Gong Ze for three seconds, ¡°Live broadcast? Did it record what I just said?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Gong Ze smiled dryly.


    At this time, the fans hadn¡¯t left the live broadcast room. Looking at the black screen, a frightened face with a wide mouth and wide eyes was reflected on the screen.


    The message area also seemed to be suspended. There was no message, and no one posted it until five minutes later.


    [The voice just now was not from Gong Ze¡­.]

 CH 46.1

    [The voice just now was not from Gong Ze¡­]


    A single sentence stirred up a thousand waves, and within three seconds of the pitch-black live broadcast room was painted a thick layer of barrage.


    [Definitely not Gong Ze¡¯s! He didn¡¯t speak at all! ¡¿


    ¡¾So, who is talking? Listening to the voice is a man, is he a friend of a male god? ¡¿


    ¡¾It must be a friend, it must be a friend! ¡¿


    ¡¾I also think it¡¯s a friend. ]


    A group of people have echoed this speculation, there are several Zhixing Zi could not stand them in this self-deception, they hardened his heart burst the last remnants of hope.


    [Wake up, you guys! ! Stop deceiving yourself, haven¡¯t you heard that man calls himself father to Maltose! ¡¿


    ¡¾Why pierce, I don¡¯t want to listen! Do you know how much psychological preparation I made to force myself to accept this hypothesis? ]


    [Hey, do you have zero points in reading comprehension? The focus of this question is clearly on the person¡¯s identity!]


    [Identity? Isn¡¯t it obvious? Gong Ze said that Maltose is his son, and that man is also called Maltose son. What do you think is their relationship?]


    [So¡­what are they? ]


    [¡­]


    [Gong Ze is GGGGGG? ¡¿


    Everyone didn¡¯t have the courage to type that word out.


    Because Gong Ze rarely reveals his private life except for work, this live broadcast not only excited fans, but also Yu Ji and some passersby were also very concerned.


    In addition to fans, there were other people in the live broadcast room, so the voice was light. The clear, unfamiliar male voice was heard not only by fans, but also by others.


    The entertainment reporters were shocked. The live broadcast of the squat only wanted to get some material blogging attention, but they did not expect to squat to such a heavy news.


    ¡°Gong Ze publicly chooses his mate conditions¡±, ¡°Gong Ze admits his relationship¡±, ¡°The other half of Gong Ze is suspected of showing up¡±, ¡°The other half of Gong Ze is suspected of being a male, and ¡°Gong Ze¡¯s sexuality is open¡±, each of these is a big news!


    All the paparazzi looked happy and hurriedly turned on the computer, ready to fight for the headlines.


    A live broadcast caused fans and Yu Ji to explode.


    Compared with the crazy Gong Ze¡¯s fans, there were some Wen Ge¡¯s fans in the live broadcast room who went to join in the fun. They did not show shock and surprise to Gong Ze¡¯s suspected other half, but fell into silence one after another.


    In the small fan group of only a dozen people, a group of people who had just returned from the live broadcast room fell into a weird atmosphere.


    [That voice¡­]


    [So I don¡¯t know if I think so by myself]


    [Do you guys think so too? ¡¿


    ¡¾Well¡­ That voice belongs to Wen Ge, right¡­¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    As die-hard fans who have followed Wen Ge for four or five years, how can they not hear the voice of their idol, let¡¯s talk about the voice recognition of his male god with such a high degree, they couldn¡¯t get it wrong, so they were sure that the man who suddenly appeared was Wen Ge.


    But why did Wen Ge appear at Gong Ze¡¯s house, and what does the phrase ¡°son, miss dad¡± mean? Hey! Is it really the same as Gong Ze¡¯s fans said? !


    [What do you think is the relationship between the two of them? ¡¿


    ¡¾Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, it seems that this is the truth¡­¡¿


    ¡¾No, no, let me slow down first, I can¡¯t accept it all at once¡¿


    ¡¾I also¡­¡¿


    ¡¾Don¡¯t tell others about this beforehand, it¡¯s still I haven¡¯t figured it out, don¡¯t drag our male god into the water]


    A group of young girls who think they have the truth and vowed to protect their male gods made a solemn promise in a small chat group that they wanted to protect the crumbling truth by themselves, but they didn¡¯t know, they just made a promise.


    The Internet began to speculate on the identity of the mysterious person in the Gong Ze live studio. A fan happened to record the live video, and specially cut the last five minutes to share for your research.


    Wen Ge¡¯s voice was so recognizable, and the sentence was recorded very clearly and completely, so I guessed it without much analysis. But this idea is really horrible.


    They couldn¡¯t accept it for a while, so they were suspicious of their subconsciousness. They didn¡¯t make a conclusion. They just said they were suspicious of Wen Ge.


    Wen Ge¡¯s fans were affirmed after listening to it, but the impact was too great, and they couldn¡¯t react for a while, and they all chose to be silent, letting all kinds of suspicions on the Internet, no one would stand up and claim their own male god.


    Luo Mingfan never thought that just letting Gong Ze start a live broadcast could make such a big news. During this time, he was exhausted for Gong Ze.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have suggested that you start that live.¡± Luo Mingfan said weakly on the other side of the phone.


    Gong Ze also took a few glances on the Internet, and had some understanding of this matter. He was not in a hurry, sitting on the sofa, shaking his legs: ¡°This matter is not so serious, don¡¯t say anything, I will solve it myself.¡±


    Luo Mingfan immediately reacted to his meaning: ¡± Are you going to make it public?¡± Gong Ze glanced at the electronic calendar at hand: ¡°Well, the timing is right.¡±


    Luo Mingfan knew that there would be such a day sooner or later, and did not stop him, and asked him, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°No, I will do it myself. Yes, by the way, I told Ying Yuwan that after Wenger¡¯s concert is over, set aside two to three months of vacation for him.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­. Well, it would be good to go abroad first to avoid the limelight.¡± Luo Mingfan said.


    Wen Ge has also heard about the gossip that went viral recently, but the concert is just around the corner and he has no time to care at all.


    Ying Yutian also said that he should concentrate on preparing for the concert, and he would take care of other things, so he simply didn¡¯t hear about it.


    That morning, Wen Ge woke up in a daze, and saw Gong Ze holding his hands and smiling at him.


    ¡°Morning.¡± Gong Ze leaned over and kissed the corner of his lips.


    ¡°Morning.¡± Wen Ge stretched out, rubbed his face under the covers, then rolled into Gong Ze¡¯s arms, put his legs on his waist, and closed his eyes again. .


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you wake up?¡± Gong Ze hugged the person and lay down again.


    ¡°Let me sleep for another five minutes.¡± Wen Ge acted like a baby with a nasal voice.


    Gong Ze patted his back, looked at the date on the electronic clock, and smiled faintly.


    Five minutes later Wen Ge got up to wash, Gong Ze went downstairs to prepare breakfast for him, and the concert was about to begin in a week. During this time, the final rehearsal and adjustments were the busiest time.


    Wen Ge took a bite of the sandwich: ¡°It¡¯s about to end, just hold on. When the concert is over, I will stay with you at home every day.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gong Ze smiled and nodded, helping him remove the bread from the corner of his mouth. crumbs, thought said, ¡°Although know you¡¯re busy, but the time on the evening to be given to me, when I pick you up directly.¡±


    ¡°Ah? have plans tonight? I have to go back at night The company has a meeting.¡± Wen Ge struggled.


    Gong Ze narrowed his mouth and looked at Wenger with a look of resentment: ¡°You obviously promised me to get off work early today.¡±


    ¡°Really? Maybe it was too busy to forget.¡± Wen Ge was a little guilty, ¡°Is the matter in a hurry, if If you are not in a hurry, move on to tomorrow. I promise to spare time tomorrow, okay?¡±


    Gong Ze still looked upset. Although he wanted to make trouble, he was still unwilling to embarrass Wen Ge, so he waved his hand and said with a sullen face: ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s talk about it.¡±


    Wen Ge smiled gratefully, and after eating the last bite of the sandwich, he leaned over and kissed him: ¡°Sorry, I left you out of the cold during this time, and I will compensate you when I¡¯m done.¡±


    Gong Ze groaned angrily, but didn¡¯t answer him.


    Wen Ge wanted to coax him, but time didn¡¯t allow him, so he kissed for a while and left. When Gong Ze sent him out, he asked him: ¡°Remember what day is today?¡±


    ¡°September 3rd, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Ge looked up at him.


    Gong Ze stared at him for a while, and finally got discouraged: ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s okay, go quickly, or you will be late.¡±


    Wen Ge always felt that Gong Ze was weird today, but he couldn¡¯t ask carefully before leaving. He glanced at Gong Ze with worry again.


    After Wen Ge left, Gong Ze went home with his shoulders collapsed, picked up the maltose and rubbed it on his lap: ¡°Son, your dad has forgotten his wedding anniversary. Do you think it was too much.¡±


    The maltose was rubbed. Feeling very comfortable, sticking out his tongue and humming.


    Gong Ze said to him again: ¡°Forget it, I forgive him because your dad is too busy this time, but should we remind him?¡±


    Said Gong Ze took out his mobile phone. After thinking about it, I ran back to the bedroom, found two marriage certificates from the bedside table, and took a picture of them side by side.


    Wen Ge had just arrived at the venue, and the Weibo news notification sounded. In order not to miss Gong Ze¡¯s Weibo, he only paid special attention to him, so when he heard the news, he quickly took out his mobile phone, clicked on and read it, first was taken aback, then glanced at the date, regretted to pat his head.


    But at this time the staff had already arrived, and he had no time to reply, so he had to put the phone back in his pocket first.


    At this time, the Internet had already been exploded by Gong Ze¡¯s Weibo.


    [@Wen Ge. Mrs. Gong, happy 7th anniversary, thank you for not giving up for the past 27 years, please continue to take care of you for the next few decade.


    PS: Although you have forgotten our wedding anniversary, but my lord has a large number, I forgive you. The gift will be replenished when your concert is over! ¡¿

 CH 46.2

    [@Wen Ge. Mrs. Gong, happy 7th anniversary, thank you for not giving up for the past 27 years, please continue to take care of you for the next few decade.


    PS: Although you have forgotten our wedding anniversary, but my lord has a large number, I forgive you. The gift will be replenished when your concert is over! ¡¿


    There were two pictures attached to the blog post, one is their marriage certificate, and the other is their wedding photo hanging on the wall. In the wedding photo, the two people wore the same suits of different colors, one black and the other white.


    They did not act excessively intimacy. They just held face to face but were indescribably harmonious and matched.


    Gong Ze rarely posts Weibo, and some advertisements are basically posted on behalf of assistants. This is considered to be the first original Weibo by Gong Ze.


    Due to the large amount of information in the Weibo content, the number of reposts in the microblog accounted for more than 10,000 in less than five minutes, and everyone was so shocked that they were speechless when faced with the thunderous public blog.


    Ten minutes later, the number of reposts was broken. The number of comments has reached 100,000, and the number of comments has reached 150,000, and there is a rising trend.


    The teams on both sides expected this day early, so they did not show any panic. Wen Ge did not act for the time being because his boss hadn¡¯t expressed his opinion. Gong Ze reposted his boss¡¯ Weibo and sent his blessings.


    Gong Ze brushed the comments for a while, and there was a rare tacit understanding in this comment, which was basically with vulgar interjections, which was obviously frightened.


    Later, it is estimated that it has gradually calmed down. Some homophobic people began to slander and abuse, and some fans returned to stigmatize because they couldn¡¯t accept it.


    Although the scolding was a bit awkward, Gong Ze had expected it to be like this a long time ago, and did not feel angry, nor deleted the blog, allowing them to make comments under their Weibo.


    However, if the master is not serious, it does not mean that fans will also choose to forbearance. Although the male god suddenly came out and announced that he had been married for many years, the subject was still the former rival Wen Ge.


    The incident was too much for them to accept, but seeing someone scolded his male god, he still conditioned and became a protector.


    The cub¡¯s hen temporarily put aside the marriage of the male god, rolled up her sleeves and started cursing. This time, because the parties involved in addition to Gong Ze also involved Wen Ge, some people scolded the two together.


    As a result, a large number of Wen Ge¡¯s fans responded back. The two fans joined forces to silence a group of keyboard men in no time.


    As for those homophobics, they don¡¯t need them to take action. A group of fujoshi and LGBTQs who support homosexuality have exploded in justice, and they fought back so that they didn¡¯t dare to jump out at all.


    Looking at the misty comment area, Luo Mingfan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The situation was much better than he expected. Although netizens responded fiercely, the situation was generally within control.


    The Internet was noisy from the morning until noon. Gong Ze threw his mobile phone and hid in the fitness room early.


    Wen Ge didn¡¯t come back for dinner at noon, so he didn¡¯t bother to make it, so he ordered the takeaway.


    An hour later, he sat on the ground and shared a bowl of food with maltose. The mobile phone that was thrown in the gap of the sofa dinged, and Gong Ze looked happy, threw his chopsticks, lay on the sofa to fish for the mobile phone, and opened Weibo to see that it was Wen Ge.


    A minute ago, Wen Ge retweeted his Weibo and replied to him.


    [@Gong Ze, Mr. Gong, happy 7th anniversary, congratulations on the seven-year itch, and I will continue to trouble you in the days to come. PS: It is my fault to forget such an important wedding anniversary. I have prepared a gift a long time ago. I will give it to you when I get home! (¤Å£þ 3£þ)¤Å]


    After sending out Gong Ze¡¯s Weibo, everyone was waiting for Wenger¡¯s reply. After waiting for a whole morning, they finally waited. They all exploded, commenting, and forwarding.


    Gong Ze looked at the kiss emoji at the back of the text, bit his chopsticks and smiled, and gave him a kiss in the comments, and then he put down the phone with satisfaction.


    Wen Ge¡¯s itinerary during this time has not been deliberately kept secret. Usually, paparazzi will run around the venue to ask for news.


    Today¡¯s affairs are so disturbed that the paparazzi will definitely come to Wen Ge if they can¡¯t find Gong Ze. , Worried about an accident, Ying Yutian asked Wen Ge to go home and hide for a long time.


    Suddenly there was a long vacation, Wen Ge thought of Gong Ze¡¯s disappointed expression this morning, and asked Ying Yutian to help order a restaurant and a bouquet of roses, and drove home by himself.


    Seeing Wen Ge who came back suddenly, Gong Ze was pleasantly surprised, pressed the man on the shoe cabinet and kissed the wolf first.


    ¡°I can¡¯t book the restaurant since you come back now.¡± Gong Ze said regretfully. The restaurant they visited most often had to be booked a day earlier. In the morning, Gong Ze cancelled the seat because he thought Wen Ge would not be able to go at night.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go next time.¡± Wen Ge rubbed his head, and just about to say that he had ordered another one, but Gong Ze said, ¡°Or let¡¯s eat at home, and we will make candlelight dinner by ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Ge was looking forward to it, so he agreed, and was about to let Ying Yuhua cancel the reservation for that restaurant.


    There was no food at home, so it was too slow for the assistant to deliver it. Gong Ze wanted to go out and buy it by himself, and Wen Ge wanted to follow.


    Anyway, the two are now public, and there is no need to hide it anymore. Gong Ze did not refuse, and he was looking forward to the two going out together.


    You must know that in so many years, they have not acted together after they have been out of this community. This is the first time.


    The two changed their clothes, only brought a hat, and went out. The large supermarket was just across the area, with only one street in between. The distance was not too far, so they walked over with maltose.


    This is not the city center. Although the surrounding infrastructure is complete, it is relatively deserted and there are not many people in the supermarket. Therefore, the presence of two people and one dog here did not cause a big sensation.


    Wen Ge hugged the dog and followed Gong Ze. Gong Ze pushed the shopping cart and walked all the way across the shelves, taking some needed ingredients from time to time.


    However, although there are few people in the supermarket, they are not without people. Moreover, the two are tall and thin. Although they wear hats, they are still very eye-catching and they did not deliberately pretend.


    Therefore, some people noticed them soon. They didn¡¯t expect that they would go out to shop together in the supermarket in the morning just after they made it online in the morning.


    When they were excited, they would not forget to take out their mobile phones to take a wild photo, and then call friends and acquaintances to let everyone come and watch.


    Although everyone was very curious, they didn¡¯t have the guts to come up close, and only dared to take photos from a distance.


    Wen Ge noticed the surrounding movement early in the morning, but saw that they didn¡¯t come forward and didn¡¯t say anything. Gong Ze also chose the ingredients, so he went to the cashier to check out.


    Before leaving, he looked at the crowd and smiled gently. Wen Ge said: ¡°The video can be posted, but please don¡¯t post the location, thank you.¡±


    It was the first time that everyone has close contact with Wen Ge, because he has always been called the high cold prince, as people think he is a type that is not easy to contact.


    But now heard that Ice Prince was so gentle and polite to ask them, everyone was stunned and nodded at a loss.


    ¡°Baby.¡± Gong Ze stopped and called him when he realized that Wen Ge hadn¡¯t followed.     ¡°Coming.¡± Wen Ge responded to him, and finally smiled faintly at everyone and walked towards Gong Ze.


    It wasn¡¯t until the two of them left that everyone suddenly regained their senses. Watching the freshly released video, they were excited, and quickly posted the video online, ready to catch a wave of popularity, because Wen Ge asked beforehand, so everyone had a tacit understanding of not posting a position. .


    The video of Wen Ge and Gong Ze appearing in the supermarket instantly swept the homepages of major video websites. After being identified by netizens, the address of the supermarket was finally determined. And the shadow of Wenger, unwilling to leave like this, just squatted around.


    At this time, the two protagonists have already returned home, preparing for the evening candlelight dinner.


    The matter of Gong Ze and Wen Ge has been posted on the Internet for a week and the popularity has not gone down. Netizens¡¯ interest in this matter has not diminished at all because of the passage of time.


    Especially after knowing that the two were married long before their debut, it was like digging up treasures, digging out every bit of the two since their debut, determined to find adultery.


    As a concentration camp of adultery, ¡°Adventure of Youth¡± has become a sacred place visited by netizens many times.


    The producer looked at the data that was refreshed again, smiled from ear to ear, and decisively ordered the director to cut Gong Ze and Wen Ge cuts and tidbits of the grid, as long as it is about both of them, this kind of heat can catch a wave.

 CH 46.3

    Another week later, Wen Ge¡¯s concert was held as scheduled. After five o¡¯clock, fans and media carrying cannons gathered at the entrance of the venue.


    This was Wen Ge¡¯s first appearance after he made his love affair public, and the media wanted to dig into it and click on the exclusive news, and at the same time are looking forward to whether Gong Ze will show up in this concert.


    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, fans entered the venue one after another. In this concert, Wen Ge¡¯s company wanted to make good use of the existing heat, so it made an exception and invited a few big media to allow them to shoot the whole process, but after the end, Wen Ge¡¯s answer to the interview was up to his own wishes.


    But even so, everyone was already very satisfied and took the best position early and set up the equipment.


    At eight o¡¯clock, the stadium lights went out, the stage lights turned on, and the songs Wen Ge had released since his debut began to be played in the speakers. Each capital can cause the audience to sing a chorus.


    Ying Yutian exclaimed as he listened to the uniform loud singing, and it seemed that Wen Ge¡¯s popularity was not affected at all.


    Twenty minutes later, the music stopped and the fans stopped singing. The audience fell silent, and a beam of chasing light shone in the middle of the stage.


    Wen Ge, dressed in costumes, slowly rose from the elevator platform, looked at the black head underneath, and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting.¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, the fans screamed frantically.


    Wen Ge smiled faintly, and this faint smile was broadcast to all corners of the scene through the big screen, so the fans¡¯ screams became more excited.


    Wen Ge made a quiet gesture, and everyone gradually screamed. According to past practice, Wen Ge should start singing the first song after saying hello, but today the accompaniment has been slow, and Wenger is still calm and composed.


    After waiting for a while, Wenger took the microphone and continued to speak: ¡°Before the concert begins today, I will tell you something.¡±


    Wen Ge walked to the edge of the stage and smiled lightly: ¡°In fact, I think everyone should know that I want to What did you say.¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± the fans answered loudly.


    Wen Ge smiled and nodded: ¡°¡­Well, I¡¯ll just say well I grew to know him, I am three years older than him, when he was born I also helped changed his diapers¡±


    Fans thought it was funny, Wen Ge also thought it was funny, the smile on his lips couldn¡¯t stop, only someone in the middle of the first row with a peaked cap smiled bitterly and covered his eyes.


    After the fans laughed enough, Wen Ge continued: ¡°Our two are neighbors. He and I are childhood sweethearts in your words. We were together in the first year of high school. Fortunately, we did not receive any obstruction from the family. Our relationship, our parents gave us the greatest support.


    When we were in the junior year, we got the certificate and got married. After graduating from university, we all entered the entertainment circle by accident.


    At first, pretending not to know each other was to avoid suspicion and reduce unnecessary I don¡¯t know how we were turned into enemies that dislike each other.¡±


    Wen Ge couldn¡¯t help but smiled reluctantly when it came to this . The less I knew how to explain it, I just let them go.¡±


    There was silence underneath, listening to Wen Ge¡¯s sweet past with that person.


    ¡°We have a very good relationship. Although we quarreled if we didn¡¯t agree with each other in the first few years of being together, we never thought about breaking up, nor after we got married. I know that many people are not optimistic about us, and some netizens are even predicting us. When will we be divided?


    What I want to say is that since we decided to be together, we have the courage to resist the bad words from the outside world. Since we have chosen to be together, we never thought of letting go of each other¡¯s hands.


    I am not a fan of people whose private lives are exposed to the public, but this time I think I should stand up and say something. Those who bless us, I will sincerely thank those who can¡¯t accept it, and I don¡¯t force you to accept it, just hope not to harass my family And my love.¡±


    This is Wen Ge who has never been seen before. He is gentle, firm, affectionate and persistent.


    The fans present are all true fans who have decided to follow Wen Ge after the storm. Now after Wen Ge¡¯s emotional remarks, are even more touched, and only support and blessings remain in his heart.


    Everyone was applauding and blessing the people on stage with their throats.


    The cold-tempered Wen Ge was also a bit sore at this time, solemnly bowed to them, then cleared his throat and spoke again: ¡°Okay, the chat is over, the next thing is to be¡­¡±


    Fans screamed through the roof Wen Ge interrupted Wen Ge¡¯s speech. Wen Ge looked at them in confusion. Seeing that they were all staring at the big screen without blinking, he looked back and looked at the familiar face on the screen with a gentle smile.


    ¡°Introduction to everyone, this is his husband, Gong Ze.¡±


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The author has something to say:


    So  far, the main text is officially over, and the extra meeting will continue to be updated daily. The next book is written by Yu Ran. The copy is already open. If you are interested, you can go to the column. Collect it. Thank you all for joining us!

 CH 47

    Inside the house, the wall-mounted air conditioner was buzzing and running, and a few rays of sunlight jumped in from the corner of the curtain that was blown by the wind, and spilled on the corner of the bed.


    Wen Ge was awakened by a kiss. In his sleep, he felt a familiar warmth at the corner of his mouth, so his body reflexively moved closer to that warmth.


    The shallow kiss gradually deepened after he took the initiative to approach, and Wen Ge was reluctant to open his eyes until he felt the breath in his lungs getting thinner and thinner.


    ¡°Morning.¡± Seeing that the person woke up, Gong Ze moved away from his lips, pushed on top of Wen Ge¡¯s head, and smiled softly.


    ¡°Morning.¡± Wen Ge replied in a daze, then drilled into the bed, rubbed his face against Gong Ze¡¯s chest, closed his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll go make the breakfast.¡± Gong Ze turned over and lay back on the other side, rubbing Wen Ge¡¯s soft tousled hair, and asked, ¡°What about you? Not getting up after going to bed?¡±


    Wen Ge yawned and then sat up: ¡°Getting up, I want to be with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The smile on Gong Ze¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be restrained, and he couldn¡¯t help kissing again.


    The two went to the bathroom together. Wen Ge was stunned for a moment when he saw a few abrupt scenes in the corner of the vanity, and then realized that they were recording the show, and remembered his bold move when he was in bed just now. He was a little embarrassed.


    Gong Ze saw his strangeness, squeezed his face, handed him the toothbrush, hugged him from behind, and asked with a smirk: ¡°Are you shy?¡±


    Wen Ge¡¯s ears were red, and his  elbow pushed him away. ¡°Now, brush your teeth without talking.¡±


    After washing, the two of them went downstairs together. While Gong Ze was preparing breakfast, Wen Ge counted. There were a dozen hidden cameras upstairs and downstairs.


    The feeling that every move was monitored by others made him feel all kinds of discomfort in his heart, the only good thing is that the show crew only installed a few machines, and did not find strangers in their homes.


    The program they participated in was called ¡°The Way of Getting Along¡±, which is an old variety show on Apple TV. It has a good reputation. It is a show that observes how couples get along.


    Invited guests include amateur couples who have been married for more than ten years, as well as celebrity couples who are newly married and honeymooners, to explore the ideal couple relationship by observing how different couples get along.


    The show does not have a fixed guest with a different couple every week and a 48 hours of follow-up shooting.


    At this time, it has been a year since Gong Ze and Wen Ge opened up their relationship. After a year of digestion, the public has gradually accepted the relationship between the two.


    They have now become the idols of the domestic gay community. More and more people bravely stand up and fight for their rights.


    Through everyone¡¯s efforts, the society¡¯s acceptance of homosexuality has gradually increased. Under this trend, more and more people are beginning to wonder how gay people get along in private.


    After learning about the ¡°The Way of Getting Together¡± program, they wanted to invite Gong Ze and Wen Ge to the previous program.


    Since the program started, they have invited an unknown couple of opposite sex, but the same-sex couple has never appeared. A year ago, they had never even thought of it.


    They thought it would be difficult for the two of them to agree to participate in the meeting, but after the staff explained their intentions, the two immediately agreed without hesitation.


    After breakfast, Wen Ge lay on the sofa, letting maltose trample on him. He glanced at the phone¡¯s lock screen, sat up holding maltose, and asked Gong Ze, who was still eating the kitchen and washing dishes, with the back of the sofa: ¡°Did Mom and Dad arrive today?¡±


    ¡°Well, I will arrive this afternoon.¡± Gong Ze answered him from the kitchen.


    ¡°What time?¡±


    ¡°Four o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just time to come back.¡±


    Wen Ge calculated the time and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat at the restaurant at night. It¡¯s almost six o¡¯clock when I come back. You can only eat it if you do it by yourself.¡±


    Gong Ze thought about it and found it reasonable, so he nodded and agreed: ¡°Then we go to the one we often go to. It is also very close to the airport. You can have dinner before you come back.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Ge called to make a reservation. Gong Ze washed the dishes and walked into the guest room again. Wen Ge also followed with the maltose.


    Seeing that he was about to clean up the room, he stepped forward to stop him: ¡°Call a part-time worker. I¡¯m in a hurry to come now.¡±


    Who knows that Gong Ze would refuse: ¡°No, the room is not dirty. It is quicker to clean up by yourself.¡±


    Wen Ge saw that he was sweeping and mopping the floor and making the bed and quilt, and whispered:


    It sounds very light, but he still heard Gong Ze turned off the vacuum cleaner, put him against the wall with his forehead against forehead, smiled and asked: ¡°Why? Distressed?¡±


    Wen Ge rolled his eyes, pushed the person away, holding the maltose and going out, ¡°You take care of yourself slowly.¡±


    Gong Ze grabbed him, and looked at him grievously: ¡°Baby, you don¡¯t want to help me?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡± Wen Ge refused firmly.


    Gong Ze held him and said, ¡°Baby, you should move too, you see you are fat.¡±


    Wen Ge squeezed his waist, then hypnotized himself : ¡°Not fat.¡±


    ¡°Fat, really fat.¡± Gong Ze stepped forward with his hands around his waist, ¡°I hold you every day, I know better than you if you are really fat.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not fat.¡± Wen Ge curled his lips, refusing to admit that he was fat.


    ¡°Well, you are not fat.¡± Gong Ze felt that if he continued the fight, they could fight until tomorrow, so he compromised. ¡°But even if you are not fat, you should exercise more. Your physical fitness is really bad.¡±


    Wen Ge looked at the vacuum cleaner with disgust: ¡°Then I have never heard of mopping the floor to exercise.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then we will go to the fitness room and exercise with professional equipment.¡± Gong Ze said, seeing the plan had succeeded.


    Satisfied, he squeezed his face, and no longer insisted on letting him help. ¡°Go to the living room and sit down. When I¡¯m done here, I will accompany you to exercise.¡±


    Wen Ge was dizzy and was pushed to the door by Gong Ze: ¡°What about me? It¡¯s time to say I¡¯m going to exercise!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to exercise by doing housework, so you can only rely on professional equipment.¡± Gong Ze looked at him innocently, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t stand stupid. It¡¯s a big gray here. Take your son to the living room.¡±


    Wen Ge felt that he was trapped, and he refused to go out. He said pitifully, ¡°I regret it. I think mopping the floor is also good.¡±


    Gong Ze smiled handsomely at him, and then shook his head firmly: ¡°No.¡±


    Seeing Wen Ge¡¯s reluctance to leave, he took the person to the living room by himself, ¡°Well, go watch TV by yourself.¡±


    Wen Ge lay on the sofa impeccably, despairing, and complained, ¡°Gong Zhuang, so cruel.¡±


    Gong Ze staggered and glanced at him complainingly: ¡°Baby, can¡¯t you save me some face in front of the audience.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t save me any face, why should I give it? You save face.¡± Wen Ge had a rascal look: ¡°what you can do with me¡±.


    Gong Ze shook his head helplessly and returned to the guest room.


    Wen Ge watched TV, ate watermelon, and patted the dog. He was extremely refreshed. Gradually, he forgot about it.


    So an hour later, when Gong Ze was standing in front of him in a work vest, he didn¡¯t realize the danger coming at all and pushed him aside with disgust: ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me watching TV.¡±


    Gong Ze took the remote control and turned it off, and looked at Wen Ge condescendingly.


    ¡°What are you doing when you turn it off? I¡¯m seeing a wonderful place.¡± Wen Ge glared at him with dissatisfaction, trying to get the remote control back.


    ¡°Exercise.¡± Gong Ze spit out the word unhurriedly.


    Wen Ge frozed like a statue, and before he could grab the remote control, he slapped his body and fell on the sofa.


    Gong Ze was so strong that he picked him up without any explanation, walked to the fitness room, and put him on the treadmill: ¡°Run for an hour, and then do 100 sit-ups. You will have to shoot the album cover next month. How much do you have to practice some muscle contours.¡±


    Wen Ge¡¯s next album is more rock and roll. In order to fit the style of the song, the cover of the album is more manly, and his upper body is shown.


    Ying Yutian has been urginghim to exercise, but Wen Ge is very lazy in fitness and doesn¡¯t like sports at all so he hasn¡¯t started exercising now.


    Ying Yutian said that he was dry and couldn¡¯t persuade him, so he could only ask Gong Ze, hoping that with the encouragement of Gong Ze¡¯s love, he could exercise his fighting spirit.


    Regardless of whether it is the encouragement of love or the punishment of love, you have to bow down in the face of laziness.


    When Gong Ze said this, Wen Ge lay directly on the treadmill and pretended to sleep: ¡°I¡¯m asleep, don¡¯t bother me if I¡¯m asleep, huh.¡±


    Every time Wen Ge tried to avoid doing something, he would be a rascal. This behavior seemed so cute to Gong Ze, he couldn¡¯t get angry at all, so he squatted down and leaned in to kiss his face.


    Pretending to be asleep, Wen Ge opened his eyes and looked at Wenger with a grudge. It¡¯s a pity that this time Gong Ze was determined to stare at him for exercise, firmly pulling him up, and given time and speed.


    Wen Ge realized that he can¡¯t run away, he can only reluctantly move, and bargaining as he runs: ¡°One hour is too long, half an hour, okay, I haven¡¯t exercised for so long, so I can¡¯t just come. Such a high intensity.¡±


    Gong Ze couldn¡¯t laugh or cry: ¡°It¡¯s only an hour, and the speed is not fast, so it¡¯s a high intensity, don¡¯t struggle, talk for an hour and an hour.¡±


    Wen Ge¡¯s mouth was drooping, and there was  nonstop repeating phrase in his stomach. I wanted to complain, but gradually, the more he ran, the more tired he became, and he didn¡¯t have the energy to speak anymore.


    An hour later, Wen Ge was sweating profusely, panting and limp on the treadmill. Gong Ze wiped his sweat with a towel, fed him a few sips of water, and said, ¡°Ten minutes to rest, and then start doing sit-ups.¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± Wen Ge choked out with a sip of water, and Gong Ze hurriedly Pat him on the back.


    Wen Ge ferociously grabbed Gong Ze by the collar: ¡°Gong Zhuangzhuang, do you want to exhaust me to find the second spring, huh? That¡¯s how you treat your husband?¡±


    Gong Ze would not feel distressed when he is so tired, but knows that if he is not strictly required now, he will be dissatisfied when the cover is shot, and he will have to blame himself.


    It is better to make him suffer a little now, and then he will not have to suffer psychological torture.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s rest for half an hour.¡± After all, Gong Ze still couldn¡¯t completely harden his mind.


    But just like that, Wen Ge still doesn¡¯t appreciate it: ¡°Can¡¯t you just cancel it, or put the sit-ups until tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No, there are plans for tomorrow.¡± Gong Ze finally took the water back, and then squatted on the ground to help him massage the calf.


    ¡°I want to tell my parents, you are abusing me.¡± Wen Ge glared at Gong Ze.


    Gong Ze¡¯s face instantly collapsed: ¡°Bao, you think my parents are too kind to me, don¡¯t you? You said I¡¯m cruel, you¡¯re cruel, you said that they can¡¯t take my skin.¡±


    Of course Wen Ge was just joking, dreaming about what Gong Ze would end up doing if he really did this. When he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh, and the grievances in his heart disappeared a lot.


    Gong Ze smiled when he saw this, and rubbed his shoulders flatteringly: ¡°Don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡±


    ¡°When did I get angry?¡± Wen Ge refused to admit, ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t squeeze, I will do sit-ups. The parents are back by themselves.¡±


    There was a machine dedicated to doing sit-ups in the room, but Gong Ze changed his mind and took Wen Ge to sit on the yoga mat, hugging his calf, solemnly Said: ¡°Seeing you for so hard, reward you every time you do a kiss.¡±


    Wen Ge finally knew why Gong Ze picked up the equipment to choose manual self-help, and gave him a white look: ¡°You are so clingy!¡±


    He said as he put his feet on the pad and put his hands near his ears. Gong Ze did not give up and asked again: ¡°Really don¡¯t want to?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Wen Ge replied firmly.


    Gong Ze lowered his head and smiled without insisting, but his eyes flashed with confidence.


    Wen Ge took a deep breath, forced his waist and abdomen, raised his upper body, looked at Gong Ze¡¯s gradually enlarged face, and finally leaned in to kiss him.


    Sit-ups are too tiring, so give yourself a little motivation.

 CH 48

    Home>Entertainment>Communication Zone


    Title: We were deaf and blind in those years.


    I want to jump off a building to calm down. Does anyone want to be together?


    1L: here, when I write my suicide note, I will accompany you to the rooftop.


    2L: The typhoon is a bit big today, sisters remember to wear more clothes. (Sniffing)


    3L: Okay, thank you sisters on the third floor for reminding me. I am going to put on my newly bought down jacket, which will warm my little torn heart (wiping tears)


    4L: sisters, calm down click it! The world is still so beautiful, why do you have to jump off the building!


    5L: It is, when the time comes to fall into a pool of meat sauce, it will be more permeating, it is better to cut your wrists.


    6L: The one from sixth floor, can you please stop messing up!


    7L: CP fan, I advise you to be kind! We don¡¯t recognize this marriage! disagree!


    8L: Sisters, stop struggling. People have been married for so many years, so what¡¯s the point of your opposition? Although my husband is gone, at least it¡¯s not cheap for other women!


    Do you want to see your male god show affection with a goddess who is not yours every day in front of the camera in the future, or with a handsome guy?


    9L: Although I don¡¯t want anything, I still choose a handsome guy! Knowing that the male god has not been ruined by other women, my heart feels much better.


    10L: Right? Look at the two men, who are such good-looking men standing together, how good-looking! Don¡¯t be sad, let¡¯s knock the candy together!


    11L: What do a girl do as a fan? Is being CP fan that bad?


    12L: Sisters, I just went to watch ¡°The Way to Get along¡±, this candy is really good! I have become a CP fan after watching ¡°The Way of Getting Along¡±


    13L: ? Isn¡¯t this a couple¡¯s emotional observation program? What does it have to do with the two of them?


    14L: Huh? You all don¡¯t know? Miyazawa and Wenger were invited to participate in the two-day program recording, which was broadcast last night.


    God, what kind of fairy husband and wife I love, and what kind of fairy love are they, it seems that I, an unmarried man, want to get married!     What the hell is


    15L: What the hell? The two of them are on ¡°The Way of Getting Together¡±? Is the program group so courageous? Actually passed the trial? (CHINA isn¡¯t very okay with LGBTQ+ stuff yet so they censor most of the time. You can search up what happened to the BL drama Addicted. I recommend it btw.)


    By the way, I¡¯m so curious how the two of them get along in private. I haven¡¯t paid attention to Wen Ge¡¯s news since knowing that the two of them had been married for seven years.


    16L: Friend, please go and have a look. After reading it, you will definitely not object. Oh, who are these two angels, how can they be so cute?


    17L: The show has completely overturned my impression of Wen Ge. What happened to the high cold prince who isn¡¯t good at getting along well? Who is that cute sweetheart who loves to act like a baby? Who lost my male god?


    18L: To be honest, I was also scared by Wen Ge. I can only say that there are people everywhere in the entertainment industry. However, as a former passer-by, a current CP fan, I like this better than Wen Ge who is a relatively cool fan.


    I will jump when I am angry, I will laugh when I am happy, and more vivid. I really watched Wen Ge pretending to be dead on the treadmill dozens of times. It¡¯s too cute! Especially pretending to be sleeping, ah, ah, ah, cute, I really want to rush into the TV and carry it away!


    In other words, how can Zhuang Zhuang be able to control it! Shouldn¡¯t such a lovely wife carry on the bed and love him, and he is still hard-hearted to keep running. I can¡¯t stand it anymore!


    19L: Hahahahaha, strong! No, I laughed for a while, after a day of laughter, it was still funny.


    20L: How do you know that Zhuangzhuang is not because because of the lens. My family Zhuangzhuang is not a soft-footed shrimp, it must be very impressive. It is probably because of the camera that didn¡¯t put people in bed.


    21L: I think so too. Have you noticed that Wenger¡¯s chest is slightly red, like a hickey that hasn¡¯t completely subsided. And when he did sit-ups, I saw that there were also on the inside of his arms, that was a particularly obvious hickey, and it was very fresh.


    22L: Wow, is your eye upstairs a microscope? Have you seen the scenery in other people¡¯s clothes? Isn¡¯t it nonsense?


    23L: It is not it. When he does sit-ups, doesn¡¯t his collar often open. I paused and zoomed in to see it. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s a hickey.


    24L: The CP powder is really terrible, so I can¡¯t help it. But after what you said, I suddenly became curious about the two of them. Oh, I¡¯m excited when I think about it. [Not


    25L: don¡¯t worry, our family must be very strong and strong, and Wenger must be very sexually happy.


    26L: No, why are you sure that Miyazawa is the one above?


    27L: Huh? I thought everyone had reached a consensus on this matter. Wen Jiafen*, don¡¯t blame me for telling the truth, just the small body of your male god, standing with our strong and strong, it¡¯s easy to see who is attacking and who is going to suffer.


    28L: That¡¯s right, and it depends on the two people getting along with each other. It seems that Gong Ze favors Wen Ge more. I really don¡¯t believe that Gong Ze is actually three years younger than Wen Ge.


    He really has a steady maturity that doesn¡¯t match his age. He is tall and handsome, has good acting skills, good character, and he loves his wife so much. I love this man more and more.


    29L: Poof! what is meant to be inconsistent with age, strong and is also 28, maturity and stability is not normal, it is better to say that Wen Ge is innocent and cute that does not match his age, after all, they are all 31-year-old men. [Don¡¯t Face slap!]


    30L: although Wen Ge is spoiled by Gong Ze, and they are all spoiled as little men. The two are really in love, and they are still so sticky after eight years of marriage.


    31L: It is not terrible to be married for eight years. The terrible thing is that we have been together for fourteen years, fourteen years, standard puppies and early marriage. It¡¯s too sweet for childhood sweethearts. Isn¡¯t this a plot that only appears in novels?


    32L: At that time, Wen Ge said at the concert that he grew up together. The fact that first person Gong Ze saw after he was born is Wen Ge really abused me. This is really destined.


    33L: After all, It is the person who has appointed a baby relative, it is normal for fate or something.


    34L: Huh? What kind of baby? Where did you hear this gossip?


    35L: What? This is what the two mothers said personally. When recording ¡°The Way of Getting Together¡±, didn¡¯t the two mothers return to China to see their two sons?


    During dinner at night, Gong¡¯s mother looked at the two filial and excellent sons and expressed feelings, and then began to recall the past, saying that Wenger was just born.


    At that time, because the baby looked too good-looking, she decided to kiss her. Mom Wen and Dad Wen also agreed. In the end, I didn¡¯t expect that mother Gong gave birth to a son in three years, and he was very ugly and uncomfortable for a long time. It was a pity that Wen Ge could not be her uncle.


    Unexpectedly, although the gender has changed, the baby kiss will continue, hahahahaha, this reversal, the TV series dare not shoot like this. I laughed for a long time when I watched it.


    36L: ¡°The Way of Getting Together ¡± I watched the whole episode, it is so wonderful that I can¡¯t remember it, ah, ah, is it that my youth is demented? No, I¡¯m going to see it again.


    37L: The section is in the extended membership version, and it is not let off on TV.


    38L: Thank you for your reminder! I¡¯ll rush a member first.


    39L: hahahahaha, I just want to laugh when I think of the black and thin, ugly disgusting expressions of Mother Wen complaining about Zhuangzhuang when she was born.


    I seem to see what Zhuang Zhuang looked like me when I was born. Zhuang Zhuang is so handsome now, it is really hard to imagine that he was an ugly kid before.


    40L: It is not, I wanted to say it a long time ago, how could you accept the name Zhuangzhuang so quickly? When I think that such a cool and arrogant handsome guy in my family actually has such a dirty nickname, I think the slot is so boring¡­


    41L: dirty? I think it¡¯s so cute. Hahahahahahaha, Gong Zhuangzhuang, so cute, this name, I guess fans will call it that way in the future.


    42L:  yes yes, I have fallen in love with the name Zhuangzhuang.


    43L: Wen Ge obviously prefers to call Gong Ze Zhuangzhuang, and every time he calls this name, he will have a little coquettish tone. Sometimes when he is in a good mood, the ending will turn around.


    Wow, half of my body is numb. Hong Kong also liked when he called himself that. Every time he called him that way, he seemed unhappy on the surface, but the arc of his mouth was a little higher than usual.


    44L: After all, this is another way of acting like a baby. Gong Ze liked how Wen Ge acted like a baby to him.


    45L: Hey, just like dreaming, I didn¡¯t dare to think about the scene where the two of them shook hands and made peace a year ago, let alone put the words love, pet, on both of them.


    Who on earth was it that said the two of them were at odds! It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t find adultery, how can you still think of the couple as rivals! I¡¯m so angry!


    46L: I remembered that I used to scold Miyazawa so vigorously that I felt ashamed.


    47L: I am not the same. I think it was because I liked Wen Ge and my roommate liked Gong Ze. We both broke off. We haven¡¯t said a word in the four years of university¡­  We were deaf and blind in those years.


    48L: ¡­


    49L: But we can¡¯t blame us for this incident. They have never been on the same stage, nor have they mentioned each other on major occasions, and no one would have thought that they were a pair! And they didn¡¯t explain it themselves, how could we know!


    50L: Yeah, last year¡¯s ¡°See you on Saturday¡± was the first time they had been on the same stage since their debut in such a long time. Hey, I was still too young back then. Seeing that they hadn¡¯t interacted at all, I thought they were really at odds.


    Looking back now, I might have been blind. Although they didn¡¯t speak, they really made eye contact as soon as they caught the opportunity.


    And the game that you drew and I guess, my mother was kicked by a donkey! How could this terrible tacit understanding be summed up as a coincidence in a foolish way! Damn, the more I think about it, the more angry I really want to poking my eyes.


    51L: It¡¯s the same with me, now I¡¯m vomiting to death. There is also ¡°Adventure Youth¡±, it is even more obvious, this adultery is shiningly placed in front of us, but we just choose not to listen or watch.


    52L: Yes, if ¡°See you on Saturday¡± is a secret show of affection, ¡°Adventure Youth¡± is just about falling in love.


    From Cuba to Amazon, the two have never been separated, like a conjoined baby. And how many hints, when asked about the trip around the world, it is really no different from coming out, you said we didn¡¯t notice it at the beginning! !


    53L: I guess the two of them can¡¯t wait to make it public, so they didn¡¯t deliberately avoid it in the show. It¡¯s a pity that our fans in this session are not strong and don¡¯t understand the hearts of idols. It¡¯s my fault. I will kneel and get a keyboard first.


    54L: Zhuangzhuang: What kind of sand sculpture fan is this? No evidence is in front of them! Can¡¯t take it, can¡¯t take it.


    55L: Now think about it, when he was in Cuba, didn¡¯t Wen Ge feel bad for a few days? He himself said that he didn¡¯t rest well, but now he thinks about it, it¡¯s just what he will look like after that.


    56L: Yes, I revisited it a few days ago, and Wen Ge was not energetic when he saw it twice, and he often helped his waist.


    On the contrary, Gong Ze was very energetic and radiant, and also cared about Wenger. He helped him carry heavy objects several times, obviously because he was afraid of his wife¡¯s exhaustion and hurt his waist.


    57L: Man. I just said that so many people have to cover the camera in their rooms every night when they sleep, and the girls don¡¯t cover it. But it¡¯s really bold.


    Although the picture can¡¯t be seen, the sound can always be heard, right? The staff sat behind the monitoring screen and looked at it. Are they so bold?


    58L: probably went to the bathroom. Before the camera was switched, I seemed to hear the door shut. The bathroom has no lens and is soundproofed. This is the only suitable place.


    59L: Hey, 58 brother, you seem to be very experienced.


    60L: As soon as you said that Wen Ge was drunk again, ¡°Zhuang Zhuang, hug.¡± Damn that soft and cute little expression, cute mother.


    Suddenly I feel a little distressed about Gong Ze¡¯s. My wife is so cute and clingy, but he can¡¯t hug and kiss him as he wants, hahahahaha, self-control is very strong.


    61L: He also told others that Zhuang Zhuang is Wen Ge¡¯s dog¡¯s name, hahahahahahaha, so wronged, obviously a family of three, but Gong Ze cannot have a name.


    62L: I can¡¯t help but want to see what you said again, and I want to dig out the adultery again.


    63L: I have watched itfour times, and I¡¯ve watched it ten times with CUT alone, and now I¡¯m going to watch ¡°The Way of Getting Together¡± again.


    How long will the two of them stay in the UK? Oh, I haven¡¯t seen them for three months. The old candy has been licked by me. It¡¯s time to update!


    64L: Weibo is also not updated, no updates are shared ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r I have also read the two Weibo that showed affection before. Even if you don¡¯t show up, you can update Weibo.


    65L: I went to the public blog of Zhuangzhuang, how come these two people are so good-looking, so well-matched, how can a good-looking person even look good on the photo on the marriage certificate? I hate it.


    66L: Huh? I just noticed now that Wen Jitong was written in Wenger¡¯s name column, what the hell, is this his real name?


    66L: the blind student, you find that Huadian is not so slow. The name has already been picked up. Wen Jitong is also Wen Ge¡¯s real name, and this name is all on his ID. Wen Ge is the stage name given after his debut.


    67L: Wait, does this Wen Jitong have anything to do with the Wen Jitong who wrote the song for Miyazawa?


    68L: what do you think? Such an obvious thing is obviously the same person. I said why Gong Ze, who has been focusing on acting, suddenly sang the theme song for the TV series. I didn¡¯t expect it to be because of the songwriter.


    69L: only sings songs written by his wife is a bit sturdy, what kind of a peerless man is this after all.


    70L: ah ah ah ah ah, my mother! Sisters, are you all prophets? This is too amazing!


    71L: What does that mean?


    72L: Gong Ze posted a Weibo, and it was about Wen Ge¡¯s name.


    73L: what! ! ! Ahhhhh, sisters, I will withdraw first, I am going to occupy the front row!


    74L: me too! Zhuang Zhuang, mom is here!     I have finished watching


    75L: and come back, fucking, and being abused again.


    76L: They hasn¡¯t been spreading dog food one day since they made it public, so stay calm.


    77L: I was really abused this time. I went. I always thought that Gong Ze loves Wen Ge. But after reading Weibo, I found out that Wen Ge also loves Gong Ze. These two people Really deserve to be so happy.


    78L: That is right, they deserve to be so happy!


    79L: Jiugongge is pushed for a lifetime!


    80L: So, what was the crazy Weibo of all Jiugongge girls that day?


    [Speaking of the name, everyone knows Wenger¡¯s real name is Wen Jitong, but do you know why you changed to the stage name Wenger after debut? Gong Ze and Wen Ge, don¡¯t you think they resemble couple names? This is the proof that your male gods love me, hehe. ¡¿


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The author has something to say:


    Gong Ze, Wen Ge, it was because of these two names that I had the idea of ??opening an article, I didn¡¯t expect it to be written by me, hehehe